believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o plain_o to_o argue_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v good_a because_o a_o miracle_n be_v show_v by_o it_o or_o else_o to_o approve_v a_o present_a use_n by_o that_o which_o néedful_o sometime_o be_v do_v have_v too_o many_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o d._n calfehill_n whether_o we_o shall_v believe_v miracle_n if_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v why_o say_v christ_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o they_o shall_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v his_o work_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o miracle_n be_v as_o testimony_n by_o which_o man_n be_v the_o easy_o bring_v to_o believe_v so_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o man_n believe_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o his_o object_n although_o as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v believe_v yâ—_z they_o be_v do_v by_o god_n &_o not_o by_o beelzebub_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o pharisee_n slanderous_o report_v and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o give_v testimony_n yâ—_z these_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v &_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o due_a time_n namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 326._o in_o old_a time_n 49._o it_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n who_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n and_o who_o the_o false_a but_o now_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v take_v quite_o away_o and_o rather_o find_v among_o they_o that_o be_v false_a christian_n why_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v now_o a_o day_n to_o these_o that_o demand_v this_o question_n why_o be_v not_o miracle_n do_v now_o a_o day_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n answer_n because_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n long_o ago_o which_o be_v do_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n hem_n pope_n leo_n make_v they_o answer_v thus_o domini_fw-la you_o foolish_a scribe_n &_o wicked_a priest_n the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o your_o blindness_n god_n show_v his_o miracle_n when_o and_o where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n whosoever_o require_v miracle_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n 8_o be_v himself_o a_o great_a miracle_n that_o the_o world_n beléeve_v remain_v still_o in_o unbelief_n how_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n 49._o to_o work_v profitable_a sign_n and_o miracle_n so_o that_o then_o we_o can_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o they_o work_v profitable_a miracle_n but_o by_o that_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n let_v no_o man_n say_v say_v s._n austen_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n have_v wrought_v this_o or_o that_o miracle_n 16_o or_o for_o that_o man_n make_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o obtain_v their_o desire_n or_o for_o that_o these_o or_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v there_o etc._n etc._n away_o with_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v either_o the_o juggling_n and_o mockery_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o else_o illusion_n of_o lie_v spirit_n s._n austen_n say_v 13._o contra_fw-la istos_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o god_n have_v warn_v i_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o monger_n of_o miracle_n say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v rise_v up_o false_a prophet_n work_v sign_n &_o wonder_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v the_o elect_a to_o error_n behold_v i_o have_v forewarn_v you_o therefore_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v will_v we_o to_o beware_v for_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v no_o not_o by_o miracle_n alexander_n of_o halys_n say_v quest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o there_o appear_v flesh_n sometime_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o man_n &_o sometime_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n say_v 14_o sometime_o in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v shameful_o deceive_v with_o feign_a miracle_n wrought_v either_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o by_o their_o companion_n for_o lucre_n sake_n s._n austen_n say_v to_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n 13._o you_o work_v no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o wrought_v any_o at_o your_o hand_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v 32_o they_o have_v deceive_v my_o people_n by_o their_o lie_n and_o by_o their_o false_a miracle_n these_o wonder_n which_o they_o call_v miracle_n bilney_n be_v wrought_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o many_o one_o think_v but_o by_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n rather_o who_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v have_v be_v loose_a now_o abroad_o 500_o year_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalips_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v loose_a etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v miracle_n of_o true_a christian_n man_n but_o illusion_n rather_o whereby_o to_o delude_v man_n mind_n to_o make_v they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o our_o lady_n and_o in_o other_o saint_n and_o not_o in_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o bilney_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n fol._n 1140._o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o common_a people_n say_v he_o esteem_v saint_n by_o miracle_n ferus_fw-la &_o count_v he_o the_o great_a that_o have_v do_v mâ—_n miracle_n but_o they_o err_v manifest_o that_o so_o judge_v miracle_n be_v indeed_o to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o hereon_o they_o be_v not_o only_o esteem_v saint_n else_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v of_o all_o saint_n yâ—_z least_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o have_v wrought_v no_o miracle_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o esteem_v saint_n hereupon_o moreover_o oftentimes_o miracle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o evil_a for_o many_o shall_v say_v in_o yâ—_z day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v not_o know_v you_o why_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o miracle_n â—_z 58._o &c._n &c._n ¶_o christ_n may_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n yea_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o he_o do_v not_o work_v many_o &_o yâ—_z for_o their_o own_o profit_n lest_o if_o he_o have_v do_v there_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n their_o condemnation_n shall_v have_v be_v great_a sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o to_o know_v true_a miracle_n from_o false_a even_o as_o we_o take_v those_o sacrament_n for_o true_a sacrament_n &_o ceremony_n which_o preach_v unto_o we_o god_n word_n so_o do_v we_o account_v these_o for_o true_a miracle_n only_o which_o move_v we_o to_o harken_v unto_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n other_o rule_v they_o this_o to_o discern_v they_o by_o there_o be_v not_o namely_o yâ—_z the_o true_a be_v do_v to_o provoke_v man_n to_o come_v &_o harken_v unto_o god_n word_n and_o yâ—_z false_a to_o confirm_v doctrine_n yâ—_z be_v not_o god_n word_n how_o faith_n ground_v upon_o miracle_n abide_v not_o what_o a_o multitude_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n under_o moses_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v yâ—_z they_o beléeve_v move_v by_o yâ—_z miracle_n of_o moses_n nevertheless_o yâ—_z scripture_n testify_v yâ—_z vi_fw-la hundred_o thousand_o of_o those_o beléever_n perish_v through_o unbelief_n &_o leave_v their_o carcase_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o never_o enter_v into_o yâ—_z land_n yâ—_z be_v promise_v they_o judas_n beléeve_v because_o of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n simon_n magus_n beléeve_v through_o occasion_n of_o philip_n preach_v but_o peter_n say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o aâ—ight_n with_o god_n act._n 8._o how_o false_a teacher_n shall_v deceive_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o miracle_n christ_n say_v â—4_n there_o shall_v arise_v false_a anoint_v and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 5._o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v call_v themselves_o christian_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o false_a miracle_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o false_a miracle_n be_v for_o that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o send_v they_o abundance_n of_o false_a miracle_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o lie_n and_o to_o deceive_v they_o &_o lead_v they_o
the_o unablenesse_n of_o our_o work_n 1184._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a of_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n eod_o how_o they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o deny_v he_o in_o deed_n eo_fw-la world_n what_o the_o world_n signify_v here_o 1185_o why_o it_o be_v call_v of_o paul_n present_a &_o evil_a eo_fw-la of_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a wormeâ—_n how_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o worm_n 1168_o wormwood_n compare_v to_o false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n eod_a worship_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o worship_n 1187._o how_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 1188_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n eod_a wrath_n what_o wrath_n be_v in_o god_n eod_a write_a so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o our_o salvation_n eo_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n 1189._o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 1190_o y._n year_n how_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n 1190_o how_o the_o year_n be_v divide_v 1191._o yoke_n how_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v eod_a what_o the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n be_v 1192._o what_o this_o yoke_n signify_v eod_a what_o the_o yoke_n of_o transgression_n be_v eod_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o yoke_n in_o this_o place_n eo_fw-la iron_n furnace_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eod_a z._n zachary_n how_o he_o &_o his_o wife_n be_v just_a 1193_o zeal_n a_o definition_n thereof_o 1194._o finis_fw-la ¶_o common_a place_n with_o their_o exposition_n collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o diverse_a singular_a writer_n and_o bring_v alphabeticallie_o into_o order_n aaron_z how_o long_o aaron_n be_v before_o christ._n aaron_z the_o son_n of_o amram_n nephew_n to_o levy_n and_o brother_n to_o moses_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n 1609._o at_o what_o time_n as_o amenophis_n be_v king_n of_o egypt_n lanquet_n how_o aaron_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a ¶_o aaron_n be_v here_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 48._o which_o restrain_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o help_v the_o choose_a when_o they_o be_v in_o misery_n t._n m._n a_o comparison_n between_o aaron_n and_o christ._n aaron_z be_v in_o nature_n a_o perfect_a man_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o more_o excellent_a in_o property_n be_v without_o sin_n aaron_z minister_v not_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n but_o for_o his_o own_o also_o be_v a_o sinner_n christ_n for_o the_o people_n only_o himself_o nee_v nothing_o aaron_z offer_v sacrifice_n but_o other_o thing_n none_o of_o his_o own_o christ_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n his_o own_o and_o himself_o etc._n etc._n deering_n what_o aaron_n bell_n signify_v as_o aaron_n with_o his_o succession_n be_v a_o livelie_a figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesu_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n by_o who_o they_o have_v all_o a_o full_a &_o perfect_a salvation_n that_o by_o he_o do_v come_v to_o god_n live_v always_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n 33._o so_o the_o golden_a bell_n that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o have_v in_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o tunicle_n do_v signify_v the_o earnest_n &_o livelie_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v waken_v the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n as_o all_o good_a &_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o do_v so_o do_v origen_n expound_v it_o say_v let_v also_o the_o high_a sovereign_a priest_n have_v bell_n about_o his_o garment_n that_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o may_v give_v a_o sound_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o silence_n and_o these_o bell_n that_o ought_v always_o to_o ring_v be_v put_v in_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o tunicle_n which_o as_o i_o believe_v be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v never_o hold_v thy_o peace_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o thou_o shall_v always_o ring_v of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v say_v remember_v the_o end_n &_o thou_o shall_v live_v 1._o veron_n abaddon_n how_o it_o be_v the_o right_a name_n both_o of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n whose_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n 11._o ¶_o abad_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v to_o destroy_v whereof_o come_v abaddon_n as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o destroyer_n or_o destroy_v &_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n for_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n signify_v the_o same_o yâ—_z abaddon_n do_v in_o hebrew_a the_o old_a translator_n in_o latin_a have_v add_v habens_fw-la nomen_fw-la exterminans_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a have_v the_o name_n of_o destroyer_n for_o john_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o pass_v for_o no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o know_v the_o greek_a and_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v against_o reason_n that_o the_o ancient_a translator_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o latin_a man_n know_v what_o apollyon_n signify_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v beware_v of_o antichrist_n wile_n for_o this_o name_n agree_v very_o fit_o to_o satan_n and_o to_o antichrist_n his_o son_n for_o like_a as_o satan_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8._o ver_fw-la 44._o and_o undo_v all_o mankind_n with_o his_o naughtiness_n even_o so_o have_v antichrist_n with_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o error_n lead_v away_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n into_o deadly_a yea_o &_o speedy_a destruction_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n term_v he_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n 2._o the._n 2_o a._n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o christ_n say_v a_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o to_o steal_v &_o to_o murder_v &_o to_o destroy_v john_n 10._o b._n ver_fw-la 10._o marl_n upon_o the_o apo._n foe_o 134._o ¶_o abaddon_n that_o be_v destroyer_n for_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n destroy_v man_n soul_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n geneva_n abominable_a who_o be_v abominable_a and_o the_o abominable_a 8._o ¶_o he_o term_v they_o abominable_a who_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o only_o slide_v back_o from_o it_o by_o apostasy_n but_o also_o become_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n thereof_o bite_v &_o blaspheme_v it_o with_o their_o currish_a chap_n &_o final_o abhor_v the_o truth_n &_o be_v likewise_o abhor_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o abominable_a signify_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o stomach_n loathe_v or_o abhor_v concern_v such_o loathlie_a &_o abominable_a creature_n look_v m._n t._n 12_o d._n ver_fw-la 45._o &_o heb._n 6._o a._n ver_fw-la 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o and_o 2._o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 20._o 21._o 22._o therefore_o we_o must_v regard_v not_o what_o please_v the_o world_n but_o what_o please_v god_n lest_o we_o vouchsafe_v chief_a honour_n upon_o those_o who_o god_n do_v worthy_o abhor_v for_o say_v mâ—rlarat_n this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v well_o know_v 15._o that_o which_o be_v high_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n be_v abominable_a before_o god_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 289._o ¶_o abominable_a they_o which_o jest_n &_o mock_v at_o religion_n geneva_n abomination_n of_o desol_n how_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n be_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o daniel_n be_v diverslie_o apply_v 15._o origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n 29._o say_v thus_o antichrist_n be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n s._n chrysost._n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la hom_n 44_o say_v 27._o this_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n for_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v cause_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o christian_n to_o be_v desolate_a &_o forsake_v of_o god_n greg._n nazianzenus_n say_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n s_o hierom_n in_o mat._n cap._n 24._o say_v by_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n we_o may_v understand_v all_o perverse_a doctrine_n he_o say_v also_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n lewel_n fol._n 446._o ¶_o this_o abomination_n yâ—_z daniel_n speak_v of_o was_z the_o wickedness_n &_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o almost_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v infect_v it_o be_v call_v abomination_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o lothlines_fw-la because_o god_n loathe_v it_o as_o a_o most_o filthy_a thing_n &_o it_o be_v
life_n of_o man_n do_v set_v certain_a law_n the_o which_o certain_a man_n will_v have_v have_v a_o law_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o the_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n shall_v not_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v marry_v before_o their_o consecration_n but_o paphuntius_n a_o confessor_n be_v unmarried_a himself_o do_v withstand_v they_o and_o say_v that_o their_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o it_o be_v pure_a chastity_n for_o they_o to_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n so_o that_o the_o council_n be_v persuade_v not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o law_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grievous_a occasion_n both_o unto_o they_o and_o also_o unto_o their_o wife_n of_o fornication_n the_o council_n do_v allow_v this_o sentence_n so_o yâ—_z nothing_o be_v decree_v as_o concern_v this_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o free_a will_n &_o not_o bind_v of_o any_o necessity_n ¶_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o holy_a council_n do_v not_o reckon_v it_o a_o unpure_a &_o filthy_a thing_n for_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n to_o company_n with_o his_o wife_n but_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a &_o a_o clean_a chastity_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o company_n with_o his_o wife_n also_o at_o this_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n shall_v have_v like_o power_n over_o the_o countries_n about_o those_o city_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o the_o countries_n about_o rome_n d._n barnes_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o sardis_n sardis_n where_o 300._o bishop_n approve_a the_o act_n of_o nicene_n council_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n refuse_v to_o be_v in_o their_o company_n and_o assemble_v they_o at_o philipolis_n where_o they_o curse_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o nicene_n cooper_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o eliberis_n eliberis_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n decree_v that_o the_o usurer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o taper_n shall_v not_o burn_v in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o churchyard_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o frequent_v vigil_n that_o image_n banish_v shall_v be_v banish_v the_o church_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n to_o be_v worship_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v communicate_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n tom._n 1._o council_n in_o the_o council_n of_o gangreus_fw-la gangreus_fw-la this_o decree_n be_v make_v if_o any_o man_n do_v judge_v or_o condemn_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v that_o he_o may_v not_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o marriage_n do_v sacrifice_n but_o will_v abstain_v from_o his_o mass_n by_o reason_n thereof_o curse_a be_v he_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o council_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a heretic_n call_v eustachius_n the_o which_o do_v among_o other_o heresy_n teach_v that_o no_o marry_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v also_o he_o teach_v that_o priest_n which_o do_v marry_v aught_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o to_o handle_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n d._n b._n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v write_v on_o this_o wise_a synod_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v among_o the_o law_n make_v by_o they_o of_o rome_n that_o no_o deacon_n nor_o priest_n shall_v company_n with_o their_o wife_n therefore_o we_o notwithstanding_o that_o decree_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o holy_a man_n will_v that_o from_o this_o day_n forth_o marriage_n shall_v be_v lawful_a in_o no_o wise_a dissolve_v the_o matrimony_n between_o they_o and_o their_o wife_n nor_o deprive_v they_o their_o familiarity_n in_o time_n convenient_a whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v find_v able_a of_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n subdeacons_n or_o of_o priesthood_n we_o will_v that_o no_o such_o man_n be_v prohibit_v to_o ascend_v the_o dignity_n aforesaid_a for_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o their_o wife_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o order_n to_o profess_v chastity_n â—or_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n it_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n presume_v therefore_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostles_n to_o deprive_v priest_n or_o deacon_n from_o the_o copulation_n and_o fellowship_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n let_v such_o a_o man_n be_v depose_v semblablie_o both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o holiness_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o let_v they_o be_v depose_v ¶_o note_v how_o this_o council_n do_v condemn_v by_o name_n the_o pope_n decree_n which_o have_v command_v spiritual_a man_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n d._n barnes_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o arminium_n arminium_n in_o the_o which_o 200._o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n establish_v the_o council_n of_o nicene_n but_o the_o arrian_n will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o the_o bishop_n of_o yâ—_z east_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o constantius_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o necomedia_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v transfer_v to_o seleucia_n and_o there_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o year_n of_o discreatién_n shall_v either_o marry_v or_o vow_v chastity_n that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n tom._n 1._o council_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o hippo._n hippo_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 417._o decree_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v look_v well_o unto_o their_o own_o child_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o head_n sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n that_o no_o scripture_n scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o canonical_a tom._n 1._o council_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o the_o city_n of_o pize_z pize_z where_o both_o gregory_n and_o benet_n be_v depose_v and_o alexander_n the_o 5._o choose_a bishop_n of_o rome_n gregory_n and_o benet_n that_o deposition_n notwithstanding_o hold_v still_o the_o title_n of_o papalitie_n and_o so_o be_v there_o 3_o bishop_n pope_n until_o the_o come_n of_o constaunce_n cooper_n by_o procurement_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismound_n a_o great_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o constaunce_n constaunce_n for_o yâ—_z union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 4._o year_n to_o what_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o judge_v that_o have_v diligent_o read_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n with_o the_o aâ—tes_n of_o the_o council_n and_o well_o consider_v what_o thereof_o ensue_v in_o this_o council_n be_v 3._o bishop_n depose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickleffe_n wickliff_n condemn_v with_o master_n john_n hus_n hus_n and_o hierom_n hierom_n of_o phrage_n adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o preach_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a power_n at_o this_o council_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o faith_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n cooper_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 2._o be_v 781._o year_n after_o christ_n hold_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o idolatrous_a flatter_a and_o unlearned_a priest_n which_o to_o feed_v the_o humour_n of_o that_o wicked_a empress_n irene_n restore_v be_v gather_v together_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o against_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o this_o unlearned_a and_o blasphemous_a council_n carolus_n magnus_n write_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o confute_v that_o gross_a heresy_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1435._o be_v keep_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n basile_n without_o any_o profit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o disquiet_v of_o the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v a_o long_a season_n horrible_a contention_n among_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o a_o general_a council_n or_o not_o insomuch_o that_o of_o diverse_a learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n heretic_n and_o by_o their_o consent_n be_v depose_v because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n eugenius_n the_o bishop_n perceive_v that_o the_o council_n intend_v diverse_a thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o prerogative_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o delay_v the_o same_o council_n or_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o more_o favour_n shall_v be_v show_v he_o as_o at_o bovenia_n ferraria_n florentia_n or_o other_o where_o but_o by_o the_o advertisement_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o grant_v it_o to_o proceed_v at_o basile_n but_o
the_o hebrews_n why_o it_o be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v saint_n paul_n the_o epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v his_o for_o the_o difference_n if_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n but_o either_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v write_v of_o timothy_n as_o tertulian_n suppose_v or_o of_o saint_n luke_n as_o other_o do_v think_v or_o else_o of_o clement_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v adjoin_v with_o paul_n and_o couple_v together_o his_o song_n and_o sentence_n do_v phrase_n they_o in_o his_o stile_n and_o manner_n or_o else_o as_o some_o do_v judge_v because_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n for_o the_o odiousness_n of_o his_o name_n among_o that_o people_n therefore_o he_o dissemble_v and_o suppress_v his_o name_n in_o the_o first_o entry_n of_o his_o salutation_n contrary_a to_o his_o accustom_a condition_n and_o as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n so_o he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o be_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n more_o eloquentlye_o and_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o differ_v from_o his_o other_o epistle_n &_o be_v after_o a_o more_o eloquent_a manner_n translate_v into_o the_o greek_a than_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v some_o also_o read_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o laodicia_n but_o that_o be_v explose_v of_o all_o man_n thus_o far_o saint_n hierome_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 55._o eqvalitie_n of_o bishop_n ¶_o looke_n bishop_n eqvinoctiall_a what_o it_o be_v the_o equinoctial_a be_v when_o the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v both_o of_o one_o length_n and_o come_v twice_o in_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n the._n viij_o of_o april_n and_o the_o viij_o of_o october_n the_o jew_n begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o one_o to_o twelve_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o seven_o in_o the_o morning_n till_o six_o at_o night_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o our_o three_o a_o clock_n be_v nine_o a_o clock_n to_o they_o and_o our_o five_o eleven_o to_o they_o bullinger_n fol._n 363._o ear_n to_o what_o end_n the_o use_n of_o ear_n serve_v it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o that_o the_o ear_n shall_v hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v create_v only_o to_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v judge_v of_o word_n and_o matter_n as_o if_o elim_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o open_n of_o our_o ear_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v tell_v we_o as_o a_o poison_n but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n that_o serve_v to_o the_o spiritual_a feed_n of_o our_o soul_n like_a as_o when_o we_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o though_o we_o wist_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v poison_n or_o no._n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o poison_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o it_o but_o be_v man_n so_o foolish_a to_o starve_v themselves_o and_o to_o forbear_v eat_v and_o drink_v for_o fear_v lest_o their_o food_n be_v poison_v no_o for_o they_o can_v skill_n of_o meat_n to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v poison_v or_o no._n so_o then_o let_v we_o understande_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o use_n of_o our_o ear_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n because_o we_o think_v it_o too_o high_a and_o too_o dark_a for_o we_o but_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o prey_n god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o discreation_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v apply_v that_o thing_n to_o our_o profit_n which_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o therewithal_o so_o to_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o may_v be_v skilful_a to_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 105._o how_o and_o by_o who_o our_o ear_n must_v be_v open_v he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o straight_a way_n they_o be_v open_v ¶_o by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o his_o word_n can_v neither_o be_v hear_v nor_o understand_v unless_o our_o ear_n be_v open_v by_o christ_n finger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v open_a the_o ear_n of_o our_o heart_n hem_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ear_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ear_n because_o he_o hear_v all_o thing_n augustin_n sap._n 1._o 10._o the_o ear_n of_o the_o jealous_a hear_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o grudge_n shall_v not_o be_v hide_v earth_n how_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n 27_o as_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n mathewe_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o build_v any_o strong_a house_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v be_v lay_v not_o upon_o sand_n or_o muddy_a mire_n but_o upon_o a_o rock_n or_o some_o other_o sure_a or_o steadfast_a ground_n know_v that_o otherwise_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o cost_n come_v short_o to_o naught_o while_o either_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o huge_a flood_n do_v rush_n against_o that_o house_n and_o break_v it_o down_o see_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a property_n of_o all_o substantial_a wise_a and_o politic_a builder_n what_o a_o wonderfutl_n paradox_n and_o inopinable_a sentence_n be_v this_o to_o say_v qui_fw-la ipse_fw-la fundavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o have_v found_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v so_o huge_a and_o heavy_a a_o thing_n upon_o the_o waver_a water_n and_o flow_a flood_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n super_fw-la maria_fw-la fundavit_fw-la eam_fw-la &_o super_fw-la flumina_fw-la preperavit_fw-la eam_fw-la or_o as_o saint_n hierome_n read_v super_fw-la flumina_fw-la stabilivit_fw-la eam_fw-la upon_o the_o sea_n he_o have_v found_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o upon_o the_o flood_n he_o have_v establish_v it_o this_o sentence_n can_v but_o seem_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n a_o marvellous_a strange_a and_o wonderful_a say_n the_o earth_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o water_n natural_a reason_n will_v lead_v a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o sea_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n nam_fw-la terra_fw-la aquae_fw-la stabilimentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la aqua_fw-la terrae_fw-la for_o of_o the_o four_o element_n the_o fire_n the_o air_n the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o orb_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o high_a &_o cover_v the_o earth_n round_o about_o the_o air_n likewise_o ought_v by_o natural_a consent_n to_o cover_v the_o water_n round_o about_o &_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n wherefore_o then_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o earth_n be_v the_o heavy_a and_o low_a of_o all_o the_o four_o element_n and_o next_o under_o the_o water_n it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o water_n because_o the_o water_n do_v lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o water_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o reason_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o no_o natural_a wit_n can_v be_v able_a to_o impugn_v it_o again_o in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n upon_o his_o own_o weight_n and_o stableness_n fundasti_n terram_fw-la super_fw-la stabilitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la inclinabitur_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la seculi_fw-la ovid_n the_o poet_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n tellus_fw-la ponderatum_fw-la librata_fw-la suis._n the_o earth_n be_v stay_v &_o poise_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o weight_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v found_v and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n say_v dominus_fw-la super_fw-la maria_fw-la fundavit_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o super_fw-la flumina_fw-la stabilivit_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v found_v the_o whole_a earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o flood_n he_o establish_v it_o the_o shall_v understand_v therefore_o by_o the_o order_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o earth_n like_v as_o it_o be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o the_o four_o element_n and_o next_o under_o the_o water_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v altogether_o cover_v with_o water_n and_o underneath_o the_o water_n but_o the_o almighty_a and_o most_o mighty_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o miraculous_a and_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v alter_v the_o order_n general_a and_o have_v make_v a_o law_n and_o a_o statute_n peculiar_a which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o overflow_v the_o whole_a earth_n
for_o covetousness_n as_o when_o i_o cherish_v or_o flatter_v a_o rich_a man_n for_o his_o good_n when_o i_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o have_v do_v i_o pleasure_n and_o may_v do_v i_o more_o the_o fifte_a way_n i_o may_v love_v for_o my_o sensual_a lust_n as_o when_o i_o love_v to_o fare_v delicious_o or_o else_o when_o i_o mad_a or_o dote_v upon_o woman_n the_o first_o way_n to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v the_o second_o way_n natural_o deserve_v neither_o praise_n nor_o dispraise_n the_o three_o the_o four_o and_o the_o five_o to_o love_v for_o glory_n and_o advantage_n or_o pleasure_n all_o three_o be_v stark_o naught_o lupset_o lowliness_n wherefore_o lowly_a man_n come_v to_o worship_n the_o lowly_a person_n shall_v come_v to_o worship_n ¶_o not_o for_o that_o lowliness_n deserve_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o these_o fall_n unto_o the_o lowly_a for_o the_o lowliness_n of_o christ._n hem_n ¶_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a lowliness_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o caluine_n psal._n 9_o of_o lose_v &_o bind_v ¶_o looke_n bind_v &_o lose_v of_o the_o lose_n of_o lazarus_n ¶_o looke_n lazarus_n lucifer_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o lucifer_n ¶_o looke_n nabuchodonosor_n luke_n the_o life_n of_o s._n luke_n write_v by_o s._n hierome_n lvke_n a_o physician_n &_o bear_v at_o antioch_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o his_o writing_n do_v show_v he_o be_v a_o follower_n &_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o his_o peregrination_n he_o write_v a_o volume_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a we_o have_v send_v with_o he_o a_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o again_o to_o the_o collossian_o most_o dear_a lucas_n the_o physician_n greet_v you_o and_o to_o timothy_n luke_n be_v with_o i_o alone_o he_o set_v forth_o also_o a_o other_o special_a good_a book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o story_n whereof_o come_v even_o full_a to_o paul_n time_n be_v &_o tarry_n two_o year_n at_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n the_o emperor_n there_o whereby_o we_o do_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o same_o book_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o city_n therefore_o as_o for_o the_o circuit_n of_o paul_n &_o of_o tecla_n the_o virgin_n and_o all_o the_o tale_n of_o leo_n by_o he_o baptize_v we_o reckon_v among_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v apoâ—ripha_fw-la for_o what_o manner_n a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o a_o companion_n which_o never_o go_v from_o his_o elbow_n shall_v among_o his_o other_o matter_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o thing_n alone_o tertulian_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o that_o time_n report_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o asia_n be_v a_o affectionate_a favourer_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v convict_v before_o john_n for_o be_v author_n of_o that_o book_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n confess_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o paul_n and_o the_o book_n by_o reason_n thereof_o to_o have_v escape_v he_o some_o writer_n deem_v that_o as_o often_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n he_o signify_v of_o the_o work_n of_o luke_n and_o that_o luke_n learn_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n luke_n also_o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o own_o work_n say_v as_o they_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v they_o themselves_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o declare_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o write_v as_o he_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o compose_v as_o he_o have_v see_v he_o live_v lxxxiiij_o year_n not_o have_v any_o wife_n bury_v he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n unto_o which_o city_n his_o bone_n be_v remove_v &_o convey_v out_o of_o achaia_n together_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n in_o yâ—_z 20._o year_n of_o constantius_n yâ—_z emperor_n eras._n in_o this_o second_o book_n the_o bless_a evangelist_n s._n luke_n who_o life_n we_o have_v set_v forth_o already_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n do_v declare_v &_o write_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v theophile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unfeigned_a lover_n of_o god_n what_o be_v do_v and_o wrought_v for_o our_o secular_a comfort_n after_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n &_o most_o triumphant_a ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n how_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v both_o promise_n &_o also_o give_v most_o abundant_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o what_o this_o spirit_n do_v work_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o in_o the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o book_n have_v always_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o that_o most_o deserve_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n hierom_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a history_n because_o in_o they_o only_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o spring_v be_v set_v forth_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o luke_n the_o physician_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v write_v they_o we_o shall_v also_o perceive_v that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v the_o physic_n of_o a_o languish_a &_o sick_a soul_n what_o other_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v this_o sacred_a &_o heavenly_a history_n but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o true_o in_o yâ—_z other_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o gospel_n the_o corn_n of_o wheat_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n &_o describe_v but_o here_o in_o this_o book_n yâ—_z self_n same_o corn_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v already_o spring_v up_o and_o declare_v most_o effectual_o his_o riches_n unto_o the_o world_n again_o if_o we_o have_v not_o by_o luke_n know_v after_o what_o manner_n christ_n forsake_v the_o earth_n where_o and_o in_o what_o place_n how_o and_o after_o what_o fashion_n the_o promise_a comforter_n do_v come_v what_o begin_v the_o church_n have_v wherein_o it_o do_v flourish_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o do_v increase_v shall_v we_o not_o have_v lack_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o bede_n do_v right_a well_o say_v that_o luke_n have_v not_o only_o make_v a_o history_n until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o also_o do_v so_o set_v forth_o by_o write_v the_o do_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o edify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reader_n &_o hearer_n that_o only_o his_o book_n touch_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o be_v credit_v all_o other_o which_o presume_v to_o write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v reject_v &_o disapprove_v chrisostome_n also_o to_o they_o that_o do_v marvel_v why_o s._n luke_n have_v not_o write_v forth_o all_o the_o apostolical_a history_n unto_o the_o end_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o in_o book_n by_o themselves_o do_v answer_v godly_a say_v these_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o they_o that_o will_v apply_v their_o mind_n and_o take_v heed_n therefore_o leave_v unprofitable_a question_n why_o be_v not_o this_o write_v or_o that_o write_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n unto_o those_o wholesome_a saieng_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o most_o comfortable_a salve_n minister_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o unto_o our_o wound_a soul_n sir_n i._o cheek_n luke_n warm_a ¶_o looke_n cold_n lunatic_a of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v lunatic_a master_n 15._o have_v pity_n upon_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_n ¶_o they_o that_o at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fall_a sickness_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o disease_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v so_o take_v it_o that_o beside_o the_o natural_a disease_n he_o have_v a_o devilish_a frenzy_n beza_n luther_n what_o he_o be_v lvther_n be_v a_o augustine_n friar_n and_o begin_v to_o write_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pardon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o the_o cause_n why_o he_o first_o write_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n friar_n tecel_v the_o pardoner_n make_v his_o proclamation_n unto_o the_o people_n open_o in_o the_o
104._o of_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v into_o the_o ark_n eodem_fw-la of_o the_o beast_n call_v bâ—oz_n eod_a of_o four_o sort_n of_o beast_n eod_a bethel_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o bethel_n eod_a it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n and_o also_o of_o a_o mount_n 105._o how_o it_o &_o bethaven_n be_v not_o both_o one_o eo_fw-la how_o bethel_n be_v take_v here_o eod_a of_o two_o bethel_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o find_v to_o taâ—ob_v in_o bethel_n eod_a of_o the_o false_a worship_v at_o bethel_n eod_a bethleem_n how_o it_o be_v make_v famous_a 106_o bethphage_n what_o manner_n of_o uillage_n it_o be_v eod_a bethseda_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a betraieng_v what_o it_o be_v to_o betray_v 107._o bible_n in_o who_o day_n it_o be_v translate_v in_o eod_a bilney_n of_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v of_o he_o 108_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o proud_a papist_n 109._o bind_v and_o lose_v what_o it_o mean_v 110_o bishop_n what_o a_o bishop_n be_v 111._o how_o bishop_n be_v choose_v eod_a of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n 112._o of_o unpreach_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v unlike_a they_o be_v in_o paul_n time_n 113._o what_o regard_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o feed_v the_o poor_a eod_a of_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n 114._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n 115._o the_o bishop_n oath_n to_o the_o pope_n eod_a of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o bishop_n 116._o blasphemy_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v eod_a what_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v eo_fw-la bless_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bless_v and_o etc._n etc._n eod_a what_o god_n blessing_n be_v 119._o who_o be_v bless_v &_o sanctify_v to_o god_n eod_a of_o the_o sacramental_a blessing_n 120._o what_o it_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o lord_n name_n 121._o a_o place_n of_o the._n 24._o psalm_n expound_v eod_a blind_a who_o be_v blind_a 122._o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a man_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a blood_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o blood_n 123._o how_o our_o cleanse_n be_v by_o christ_n blood_n eod_a how_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 124._o how_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n 125._o body_n what_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v eod_a what_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o one_o place_n 128._o book_n what_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v eod_a who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n eod_a of_o what_o credit_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 129._o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n lose_v 130._o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n find_v 131._o border_n border_n on_o the_o jew_n garment_n eod_a bear_a of_o water_n and_o spirit_n eod_a bosom_n how_o it_o be_v diverse_o take_v eod_a of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n eod_a bramble_n the_o property_n of_o a_o bramble_n compare_v etc._n etc._n 132._o boow_v down_o what_o it_o be_v to_o boow_v down_o eo_fw-la bow_n the_o gospel_n liken_v to_o a_o bow_n eod_a branch_n who_o be_v the_o branch_n cut_v off_o eod_a bread_n what_o bread_n be_v in_o scripture_n 133._o how_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n eod_a how_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n 134._o how_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n 136._o how_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v 137._o of_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n eod_a of_o three_o kind_n of_o bread_n eod_a brother_n of_o christ._n who_o be_v so_o call_v 139._o bridegroom_n who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n 140_o brook_n cedron_n wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v eod_a bruise_a reed_n what_o it_o signify_v 141._o buddas_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o final_a end_n eod_a bull._n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o sixth_o eod_a of_o the_o priest_n that_o cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n at_o his_o foot_n 142._o doctor_n whittington_n slay_v with_o a_o bull._n eod_a of_o the_o bull_n of_o basan_n 143._o burden_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n burden_n 144._o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n eod_a of_o the_o burden_n of_o babel_n 145._o burial_n how_o it_o be_v a_o look_a glass_n etc._n etc._n eod_a the_o pomp_n of_o burial_n forbid_v eo_fw-la what_o the_o greek_n &_o hebrew_n call_v it_o eo_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ._n 146._o of_o the_o burial_n of_o john_n baptist._n eod_a burne_n what_o it_o be_v to_o burn_v eod_a what_o burn_a light_n do_v signify_v eod_a of_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n eodem_fw-la why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n 147._o how_o the_o christian_n do_v offer_v burn_v sacrifice_n eod_a c._n cain_n how_o he_o be_v slay_v 148._o of_o a_o certain_a sect_n call_v cayni_n eo_fw-la caiphas_n how_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o etc._n etc._n 149._o call_n what_o it_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n eod_a of_o three_o manner_n of_o calling_n eo_fw-la of_o two_o manner_n of_o calling_n 151._o calf_n of_o the_o calf_n that_o aaron_n make_v 152_o camel_n how_o camelum_fw-la be_v take_v two_o way_n eod_a candle_n and_o taper_n against_o they_o 153._o candlestick_n the_o church_n liken_v to_o a_o candlestick_n 154._o captivity_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o eo_fw-la care_n what_o care_n be_v forbid_v 155._o what_o care_v we_o ought_v to_o care_n for_o 156_o carpocrates_n of_o his_o wicked_a opinion_n eo_fw-la carrion_n or_o carcase_n 157._o castor_n and_o pollux_n what_o they_o be_v eod_a cauâ—_n or_o den_n the_o difference_n eod_a cause_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n be_v 158_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n eo_fw-la the_o success_n make_v not_o the_o cause_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a 159._o cenchrea_n what_o cenchrea_n be_v eo_fw-la cerdon_n 160._o ceremony_n what_o paul_n mean_v by_o cere_v eo_fw-la when_o they_o may_v be_v retain_v &_o when_o not_o eo_fw-la how_o ignorance_n spring_v out_o of_o they_o eod_a what_o ceremony_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v 161._o caesarea_n philippi_n two_o city_n so_o call_v eod_a chalcedon_n of_o yâ—_z nature_n of_o this_o stone_n 162._o chamber_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a charybdis_n and_o scylla_n what_o these_o be_v 163._o chariot_n what_o a_o chariot_n be_v &_o how_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la charity_n what_o charity_n be_v 165._o chastise_v what_o the_o word_n betoken_v 166._o chastity_n how_o it_o be_v expound_v eod_a how_o be_v chastity_n the_o one_o part_n may_v offend_v and_o not_o etc._n etc._n eod_a of_o counterfeit_a chastity_n 167._o chance_n how_o nothing_o come_v by_o chance_n 168._o chaunter_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v 169._o cheek_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o turn_v of_o the_o cheek_n 170._o chemarim_n what_o they_o be_v eod_a cherinthus_fw-la of_o this_o opinion_n eod_a of_o his_o sudden_a death_n 171._o cherub_n what_o a_o cherub_n be_v eo_fw-la cherubin_n what_o the_o cherubin_n be_v 172_o chief_a priest_n eod_a child_n how_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o come_v etc._n etc._n eod_a how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o 174._o of_o child_n adopt_v eodem_fw-la of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v holpen_v eo_fw-la what_o be_v understand_v by_o child_n in_o this_o place_n eo_fw-la chilassis_n of_o his_o fond_a opinion_n 175._o chore._n a_o psalm_n make_v by_o the_o child_n of_o chore._n 176._o choose_a wherefore_o we_o be_v choose_v eod_a how_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o and_o not_o we_o he_o 177._o not_o choose_v many_o wise_a man_n eod_a of_o mary_n magdalen_n good_a choose_n eod_o how_o god_n choose_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 178._o of_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n eo_fw-la chrysolit_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o stone_n eod_a chrisoprace_n the_o description_n of_o this_o stone_n eo_fw-la christ._n how_o he_o be_v first_o promise_v to_o adam_n 179._o how_o he_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o wisdom_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v call_v david_n son_n eod_a how_o christ_n have_v money_n eod_a why_o christ_n become_v man_n 180._o why_o christ_n fast_v eo_fw-la why_o he_o be_v call_v holy_a 181._o why_o he_o be_v call_v true_a eod_a why_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n eod_a why_o christ_n die_v for_o us._n eod_a the_o time_n of_o christ_n crucifieng_v 182._o of_o his_o call_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o passion_n eo_fw-la how_n he_o baptise_a and_o baptise_a not_o eod_a of_o his_o humanity_n eod_a of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n 183._o of_o his_o ascension_n 186._o how_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 187._o how_o christ_n dwell_v in_o us._n eod_a what_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a script_n 189._o how_o he_o enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v eo_fw-la how_n his_o natural_a body_n be_v in_o one_o place_n eo_fw-la how_n
by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v the_o minister_n ought_v to_o preach_v against_o abuse_n 4_o john_n baptist_n rebuke_v king_n herod_n for_o keep_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n s._n paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n for_o have_v of_o sect_n among_o they_o for_o one_o hold_v of_o paul_n a_o other_o hold_v of_o apollo_n 11._o some_o hold_v of_o peter_n and_o some_o of_o cephas_n for_o suffer_v a_o fornicator_n among_o they_o even_o such_o one_o as_o keep_v his_o father_n wife_n 〈…〉_o for_o because_o they_o accuse_v one_o a_o other_o before_o unlawful_a judge_n 5._o and_o not_o rather_o set_v a_o unity_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n among_o themselves_o for_o because_o they_o sit_v with_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o table_n and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n 1._o for_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o man_n understand_v not_o and_o also_o because_o they_o doubt_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 8_o all_o manner_n of_o mere_a tradition_n be_v abuse_n 19_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o worship_v i_o say_v christ_n teach_v the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 8._o esaie_n 29._o 13._o tindale_n achab_n of_o satan_n deceive_v of_o achab_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v who_o be_v it_o say_v god_n that_o shall_v beguile_v i_o achab_n satan_n prevent_v not_o god_n in_o this_o case_n neither_o come_v he_o afore_o hand_n to_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o beguile_v achab_n i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v but_o god_n begin_v say_v where_o shall_v i_o find_v a_o lie_v spirit_n to_o go_v and_o deceive_v achab_n for_o i_o see_v he_o will_v needs_o be_v deceive_v even_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o god_n speak_v so_o even_o because_o the_o case_n stand_v upon_o execute_v of_o just_a vengeance_n upon_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o despiser_n full_a of_o cruelty_n and_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n achab_n be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v pervert_v all_o god_n service_n utterlie_o &_o be_v whole_o defile_v with_o his_o own_o idol_n and_o therewithal_o also_o be_v full_a of_o sturdiness_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o prophet_n and_o will_v give_v no_o ear_n to_o any_o admonition_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o harden_v in_o his_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n can_v gain_v nothing_o by_o seek_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o right_a way_n after_o that_o god_n have_v assay_v all_o way_n and_o see_v he_o be_v a_o man_n forlorn_a when_o he_o hold_v his_o assize_n and_o demand_v who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v deceive_v achab_n for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n we_o see_v then_o that_o when_o god_n mean_v to_o punish_v wicked_a folk_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o tarry_v not_o till_o he_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o satan_n but_o prevent_v he_o etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 220_o accident_n what_o a_o accident_n be_v a_o accident_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v without_o corruption_n of_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v as_o for_o example_n one_o may_v take_v away_o the_o whiteness_n of_o a_o wall_n yet_o the_o substance_n do_v still_o remain_v erasmus_n how_o a_o accident_n be_v not_o without_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v he_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v not_o purvey_v neither_o can_v be_v any_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_n but_o there_o very_o remain_v the_o same_o substance_n and_o the_o very_a visible_a and_o incoruptible_a bread_n and_o likewise_o the_o very_a same_o wine_n the_o which_o before_o the_o consecration_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n likewise_o as_o when_o a_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v spiritual_o convert_v into_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n through_o grace_n and_o yet_o remain_v the_o very_a same_o man_n which_o before_o he_o be_v in_o his_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o john_n puruaie_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 649._o adam_n how_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o god_n create_v adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o god_n create_v here_o in_o earth_n 2d_o after_o he_o have_v make_v both_o heaven_n and_o it_o with_o all_o the_o ornament_n and_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o both_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o year_n before_o christ_n after_o the_o supputation_n that_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o geneva_n 3974._o he_o live_v 930._o year_n of_o certain_a notable_a thing_n do_v by_o adam_n and_o seth._n josephus_n write_v that_o adam_n and_o seth_n make_v two_o column_n or_o pillar_n one_o of_o brass_n the_o other_o of_o stone_n for_o they_o foresee_v a_o extermination_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n the_o other_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o water_n grave_v therein_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v with_o the_o prophecy_n by_o the_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n to_o their_o successor_n to_o declare_v what_o have_v be_v do_v he_o write_v furthermore_o they_o divide_v the_o year_n into_o xij_o month_n and_o first_o observe_v and_o teach_v the_o course_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o man_n wit_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o so_o high_a and_o difficult_a thing_n except_o god_n have_v show_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o lanquet_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n do_v make_v between_o adam_n and_o christ._n they_o also_o object_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v adam_n with_o christ_n &_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 17._o the_o even_o as_o in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v so_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o quicken_v wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o say_v the_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n ought_v universallie_v to_o be_v lay_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o if_o they_o will_v so_o take_v this_o comparison_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o grant_v the_o all_o shall_v by_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o felicity_n as_o by_o adam_n all_o throw_v headlong_o into_o sin_n &_o into_o death_n but_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v the_o contrary_a they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o especial_o when_o as_o none_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o consent_n into_o original_a sin_n but_o these_o man_n will_v not_o have_v grace_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o through_o a_o man_n own_o consent_n wherefore_o if_o they_o admit_v this_o difference_n how_o dare_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o each_o side_n a_o like_a the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o beside_o the_o scope_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v and_o in_o that_o comparison_n paul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o those_o which_o be_v regenerate_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n as_o adam_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v derive_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o of_o sin_n now_o whosoever_o be_v afterward_o beside_o this_o scope_n gather_v touch_v the_o equality_n of_o multitude_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o same_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o similitude_n pet._n mar._n fol._n 305._o how_o adam_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o soon_o as_o adam_n have_v transgress_v the_o lord_n precept_n 6._o and_o be_v fall_v under_o condemnation_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o health_n &_o comfort_n whereby_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v be_v save_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o their_o transgression_n the_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v this_o i_o shall_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n that_o séed_o shall_v tread_v thou_o on_o the_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v if_o on_o the_o heel_n in_o this_o promise_n they_o have_v knowledge_n that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a from_o their_o sin_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v tread_v it_o on_o the_o heel_n they_o understand_v right_o well_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v find_v the_o mean_n by_o his_o wile_n and_o wicked_a minister_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v
their_o bride_n do_v set_v themselves_o forth_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n together_o to_o be_v abuse_v in_o fornication_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n juda_n be_v deceive_v of_o thamar_n his_o daughter_n in_o law_n anabaptist_n how_o this_o sect_n begin_v and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1525._o in_o mulhausen_n a_o tâ—wâ—â—_n in_o thuringe_v be_v a_o preacher_n name_v monetarius_fw-la which_o teach_v open_o that_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v advaunt_n privelie_o that_o revelation_n be_v show_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o gedeon_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o to_o overthrow_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o impius_fw-la he_o lead_v out_o great_a company_n command_v they_o to_o spoil_v and_o rob_v monastery_n and_o the_o palace_n of_o great_a man_n but_o while_o the_o unrulie_a people_n be_v scatter_v and_o dissever_v without_o order_n the_o prince_n of_o saxony_n sudden_o oppress_v they_o and_o take_v their_o captain_n who_o they_o put_v to_o death_n this_o monetarius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o devilish_a sect_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o long_a time_n after_o vex_a germany_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o altogether_o extinguish_v the_o anabaptist_n cause_v great_a trouble_n and_o ruffle_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o germany_n and_o at_o the_o city_n monstere_a choose_v to_o their_o king_n one_o john_n a_o lead_n a_o coblar_a as_o say_v sledane_a exercise_v much_o cruelty_n expel_v other_o out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o will_v not_o condescend_v unto_o their_o belief_n this_o john_n a_o lead_n in_o token_n that_o he_o have_v both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a power_n give_v to_o his_o guard_n green_a and_o blue_a and_o have_v for_o his_o arm_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o sword_n thrust_v through_o it_o he_o marry_v himself_o fifteen_o wife_n and_o ordain_v that_o other_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o as_o they_o list_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a among_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o monstere_a by_o the_o aid_n of_o other_o prince_n besiege_v the_o city_n against_o the_o rebellious_a anabaptist_n fifteen_o or_o sixtéene_v month_n in_o which_o time_n the_o stubborn_a and_o froward_a people_n sustain_v so_o great_a scarcity_n and_o hunger_n that_o they_o be_v alive_a be_v like_o dead_a corpse_n and_o do_v eat_v common_o dog_n cat_n mouse_n with_o other_o wild_a beast_n and_o séthe_a hide_n leather_n and_o old_a shoe_n do_v powne_v the_o same_o and_o make_v bread_n thereof_o after_o long_a siege_n the_o city_n be_v win_v spoil_v and_o destroy_v with_o great_a cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n of_o that_o wicked_a people_n cooper_n ananias_n how_o his_o dissemble_n be_v punish_v bring_v a_o certain_a part_n 2._o and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n ¶_o by_o the_o cast_n of_o his_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n will_v he_o have_v be_v count_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a but_o in_o hold_v part_n back_o he_o declare_v utterlie_o what_o he_o be_v that_o be_v subtle_a and_o a_o hypocrite_n mistrust_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n because_o peter_n will_v in_o no_o condition_n shall_v be_v use_v among_o that_o sort_n therefore_o punish_v he_o it_o so_o earnest_o tindale_n how_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v sell_v his_o possession_n if_o he_o have_v lust_n be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o 4._o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v his_o good_n common_a for_o peter_n tell_v plain_o that_o it_o do_v lie_v in_o ananias_n power_n whether_o he_o will_v sell_v his_o land_n or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o the_o money_n be_v his_o own_o so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o if_o he_o have_v lust_v anathema_n what_o anathema_n be_v anathema_n say_v chrisostome_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o from_o other_o thing_n and_o which_o also_o no_o man_n dare_v either_o touch_n or_o use_v pet._n mart._n andrew_n of_o the_o death_n of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n i_o erome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catologo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la eccl._n write_v how_o that_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n to_o peter_n which_o do_v preach_v to_o the_o scitian_n sogdians_z saxon_n and_o to_o the_o city_n augustia_fw-la be_v crucify_v of_o aeneas_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o edessians_n &_o be_v bury_v in_o patris_fw-la a_o city_n of_o achaia_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o of_o a_o heretic_n call_v andrew_n this_o man_n be_v a_o italian_a heretic_n who_o go_v about_o the_o countreie_n lead_v a_o blind_a red_a dog_n and_o by_o tell_v man_n fortune_n he_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a misfortune_n by_o deceive_v of_o they_o with_o heretical_a fable_n futrop_n ab_fw-la usperg_fw-mi angel_n what_o a_o angel_n be_v angel_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v messenger_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v messenger_n because_o they_o be_v send_v so_o oft_o from_o god_n to_o man_n on_o message_n even_o so_o prophet_n preacher_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v messenger_n because_o their_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o message_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o good_a angel_n here_o in_o this_o book_n be_v the_o true_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n and_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v the_o heretic_n and_o false_a preacher_n which_o ever_o falsify_v god_n word_n with_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thus_o miserable_o plague_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n tindale_n this_o word_n angel_n have_v undoubted_o spring_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o latin_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o nuntius_n a_o messenger_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v angelus_n non_fw-fr nature_n sed_fw-la officij_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la as_o i_o be_o a_o man_n natural_o but_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n a_o preacher_n by_o office_n so_o natural_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o when_o he_o be_v send_v on_o message_n then_o be_v he_o a_o angel_n saint_n augustine_n define_v a_o angel_n on_o this_o wise_a angelus_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la intellectualis_fw-la immortalis_fw-la a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o word_n spiritus_fw-la be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o genesis_n a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o substance_n bodiless_a or_o a_o substance_n without_o a_o body_n invisible_a endue_v with_o reason_n understanding_n and_o immortal_a they_o eat_v not_o they_o drink_v not_o they_o marry_v not_o they_o sleep_v not_o but_o live_v evermore_o in_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n fulfil_v his_o bless_a will_n and_o pleasure_n with_o all_o readiness_n without_o any_o weariness_n or_o slackness_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n fiat_n voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la they_o serve_v god_n not_o with_o cry_v of_o the_o mouth_n for_o they_o have_v none_o but_o with_o cry_v of_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o do_v continual_o and_o as_o esay_n the_o prophet_n say_v these_o be_v part_n of_o their_o holy_a cry_n sanctus_n sanctus_n sanctus_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la sabaoth_n as_o they_o be_v without_o body_n so_o they_o occupy_v no_o circumscriptive_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o bodily_a place_n no_o several_a nor_o quanticative_a place_n and_o yet_o their_o intellective_a and_o spiritual_a place_n be_v so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n and_o contrary_a when_o they_o be_v in_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n finite_a that_o can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v say_v saint_n austen_n how_o angel_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o shall_v understand_v that_o angel_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o visible_a and_o tangible_a body_n of_o man_n edent_fw-la habent_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la rich._n turnar_n wherefore_o angel_n be_v make_v a_o angel_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a understanding_n mighty_a make_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o church_n from_o which_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n some_o be_v fall_v and_o become_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n other_o that_o fall_v not_o but_o continue_v in_o their_o innocence_n do_v serve_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n how_o angel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v we_o ought_v say_v saint_n austin_n ult._n to_o believe_v that_o the_o bountiful_a angel_n
fall_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n moreover_o john_n in_o his_o apocalips_n set_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a whore_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n &_o abomination_n of_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n of_o who_o mingle_a liquor_n all_o the_o dweller_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v drink_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o further_o this_o whore_n shall_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n she_o have_v write_v babilonia_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o john_n speak_v of_o rome_n or_o not_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n hill_n which_o thing_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o rome_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n with_o seven_o hill_n wherefore_o antichrist_n seat_n must_v be_v at_o rome_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o hierom_n in_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o fabiola_n against_o jovinian_a to_o marcello_n and_o aglasia_n in_o the_o 47._o chapter_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o esay_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n upon_o ose_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o tertulian_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o saint_n austen_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v nicolaus_n the_o lyra_n and_o many_o other_o beside_o bar._n ochine_n of_o antichrist_n disciple_n saint_n paul_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n disciple_n 2._o 1._o timo._n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v a_o great_a countenance_n of_o continent_n life_n &_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o of_o such_o saint_n hierom_n say_v jactant_fw-la pudicitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la inpudenti_fw-la fancy_n they_o make_v brag_v of_o their_o chastity_n with_o whorish_a countenance_n jewel_n of_o antichrist_n progeny_n antichrist_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a wicked_a person_n call_v sin_n have_v to_o his_o mother_n a_o certain_a woman_n call_v perdition_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o corrupt_a nurse_n call_v dame_n falsehood_n the_o daughter_n of_o satan_n the_o person_n of_o this_o antichrist_n be_v not_o simple_a but_o compound_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v diabolical_a and_o human_a as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compound_v both_o of_o divine_a and_o human_a and_o as_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v one_o jesus_n christ_n so_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v one_o antichrist_n and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beléeve_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n so_o be_v antichrist_n likewise_o the_o head_n of_o the_o malignaunt_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o do_v receive_v of_o he_o be_v her_o head_n all_o manner_n of_o corrupt_a humour_n run_v down_o into_o she_o and_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o all_o his_o thought_n all_o his_o will_n all_o his_o work_n all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o brief_o all_o his_o life_n be_v repugnaunt_a to_o jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o his_o sword_n against_o he_o albeit_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v of_o christian_a religion_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a ¶_o look_v more_o of_o antichrist_n in_o rome_n pope_n antipas_n of_o his_o faithful_a service_n to_o god_n antipas_n my_o faithful_a witness_n 13_o be_v put_v to_o death_n among_o you_o ¶_o it_o be_v a_o likelihood_n that_o this_o antipas_n be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o notable_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o servant_n of_o satan_n can_v the_o less_o away_o with_o because_o he_o teach_v christ_n there_o more_o earnest_o and_o strong_o then_o other_o do_v and_o stand_v more_o stout_o against_o the_o adversary_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o true_a faith_n contain_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o faithful_a witness_n such_o a_o one_o as_o stephen_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o true_o this_o name_n agree_v very_o well_o unto_o he_o for_o this_o word_n antipas_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o before_o or_o against_o all_o man_n for_o nothing_o aught_o to_o move_v a_o christian_a heart_n from_o the_o constancy_n of_o faith_n and_o pure_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 44._o antropomorphitae_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v these_o be_v monk_n inhabit_v the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n heretic_n who_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n and_o member_n as_o a_o man_n have_v and_o here_o upon_o it_o rose_n say_v socrates_n li._n 6._o cap._n 7._o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v be_v paint_v like_o a_o old_a man_n in_o a_o grey_a beard_n they_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 380._o the_o antropomorphite_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n as_o man_n which_o do_v attribute_n unto_o god_n a_o humane_a body_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v utterlie_o reject_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o also_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o a_o spirit_n &_o a_o body_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v because_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o understand_v not_o that_o a_o human_a body_n and_o his_o member_n can_v consist_v without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n further_o their_o foolishness_n hereby_o appear_v because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o body_n find_v which_o be_v every_o way_n pure_a and_o simple_a for_o let_v it_o be_v as_o equal_a as_o thou_o will_v at_o the_o least_o way_n it_o have_v part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o that_o all_o composition_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n even_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n perceive_v etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 118._o apparition_n of_o soul_n ¶_o looke_n soul_n apelles_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v apelles_n be_v a_o marcionite_n heretic_n he_o say_v that_o prophecy_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n he_o be_v guide_v by_o one_o philumena_n a_o woman_n he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o reason_n of_o religion_n but_o every_o one_o to_o continue_v as_o he_o beléeve_v eusebius_n li._n 5._o cap._n 12._o how_o tertulian_n confute_v his_o heresy_n apelles_n the_o heretic_n be_v in_o manner_n overcome_v with_o the_o foresay_a reason_n of_o tertulian_n grant_v that_o christ_n have_v indeed_o true_a flesh_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o bring_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o object_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v take_v by_o angel_n be_v true_a body_n but_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o body_n say_v he_o have_v christ._n tertulian_n answer_v héereunto_o they_o say_v he_o which_o set_v forth_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v namely_o a_o fleshly_a substance_n i_o will_v have_v they_o compare_v the_o cause_n also_o as_o well_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o which_o they_o come_v into_o the_o flesh_n no_o angel_n do_v at_o any_o time_n therefore_o descend_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o cause_n why_o angel_n shall_v be_v incorporate_a than_o have_v thou_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o take_v flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v they_o come_v not_o to_o die_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v bear_v but_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o die_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o none_o be_v wont_v to_o die_v but_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 210._o apolinaris_n of_o the_o heresy_n he_o fall_v into_o this_o man_n be_v bishop_n of_o laodicia_n heretic_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v write_v 30._o book_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o porphirius_fw-la fall_v into_o heresy_n say_v that_o christ_n receive_v no_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o incarnationâ—_n some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v convert_v into_o flesh_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o of_o that_o part_n that_o be_v rational_a but_o only_o of_o that_o part_n which_o keep_v the_o body_n live_v and_o therefore_o in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o take_v only_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o
that_o by_o that_o instrument_n he_o work_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n fol._n 325._o and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o 10_o ¶_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a without_o help_n of_o any_o other_o and_o shall_v have_v all_o mean_n in_o himself_o to_o bring_v his_o will_n to_o pass_v geneva_n ¶_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v 10_o he_o have_v make_v bare_a his_o holy_a arm_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o smite_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n geneva_n therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n help_v i_o 5._o ¶_o god_n show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n help_n for_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o he_o and_o though_o man_n refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n through_o negligence_n &_o ingratitude_n yet_o he_o himself_o will_v deliver_v his_o church_n and_o punish_v the_o enemy_n read_v chap._n 59_o 10._o geneva_n arminian_o of_o their_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n these_o people_n be_v of_o the_o countreie_n of_o armenia_n heretic_n and_o of_o late_a year_n christen_v but_o now_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o turk_n they_o in_o some_o thing_n err_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n they_o have_v one_o great_a bishop_n who_o they_o call_v catholicum_fw-la they_o celebrate_v much_o like_a unto_o our_o fashion_n they_o keep_v holy_a neither_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o baptism_n say_v he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v purge_v nor_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n also_o they_o take_v from_o all_o sacrament_n the_o virtue_n to_o confer_v grace_n they_o eftsoon_o baptise_v those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n to_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o they_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v christen_v unless_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o that_o infant_n need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v affirm_v that_o in_o they_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n may_v not_o be_v consecrate_v of_o bread_n clean_o without_o leaven_n also_o in_o the_o consecration_n they_o put_v no_o water_n into_o the_o wine_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n profit_v only_o the_o body_n that_o when_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n he_o lead_v with_o he_o all_o that_o be_v there_o that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o may_v be_v dissolve_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o christ_n do_v rise_v the_o saterdaie_n after_o good_a friday_n all_o these_o and_o other_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o sundry_a general_a counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n eliote_n arrius_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o lamentable_a end_n arrius_n bear_v in_o libya_n yet_o a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n hear_v alexander_n the_o bishop_n entreat_v curious_o of_o yâ—_z trinity_n think_v very_o that_o he_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o essence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o always_o a_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o nothing_o be_v call_v before_o the_o emperor_n he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n and_o swear_v to_o his_o deceit_n be_v to_o carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n his_o heretical_a opinion_n write_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o book_n he_o will_v swear_v yâ—_z he_o think_v as_o he_o have_v write_v mean_v in_o his_o bosom_n his_o end_n be_v lamentable_a for_o come_v from_o the_o emperor_n after_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v with_o great_a pomp_n through_o the_o street_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v take_v with_o sudden_a fear_n &_o withal_o he_o feel_v a_o lask_z immediate_o he_o ask_v of_o they_o where_o there_o be_v any_o house_n of_o office_n thither_o he_o go_v and_o void_v his_o gut_n as_o many_o as_o go_v by_o be_v wont_a to_o point_v at_o the_o place_n with_o the_o finger_n and_o say_v in_o yonder_o jake_v die_v arrius_n the_o heretic_n socrates_n li._n 1._o cap._n 3._o 25._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 68_o 69._o ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 499._o transamandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n banish_v 220._o bishop_n for_o that_o they_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 522._o justine_n the_o emperor_n banish_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v again_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a faith_n but_o short_o after_o he_o fear_v of_o the_o power_n of_o theodorich_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ostrogothe_n permit_v the_o arrian_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o church_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 591._o leonigildus_fw-la king_n of_o spain_n slay_v his_o own_o son_n hermogile_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n cooper_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o arrian_n look_v christ._n arrow_n what_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o i_o 4._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a after_o some_o man_n opinion_n be_v the_o soreness_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o wrath_n after_o some_o other_o they_o be_v the_o trouble_n which_o the_o law_n move_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n while_o they_o thereby_o be_v stir_v to_o hate_v themselves_o &_o so_o be_v healthfullie_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 38._o 2._o some_o again_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n wherein_o god_n have_v now_o wrap_v he_o for_o the_o saint_n say_v they_o receive_v their_o cross_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o same_o will_n that_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o increase_a and_o amplify_a of_o that_o which_o his_o adversary_n have_v fierslie_o lay_v against_o he_o eliphas_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n have_v say_v that_o the_o plague_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o &_o have_v touch_v he_o with_o this_o say_v they_o mete_v he_o now_o behold_v it_o not_o only_o touch_v i_o but_o wound_v i_o with_o arrow_n and_o those_o venoumed_a with_o venom_n haply_o with_o the_o gall_n of_o dragon_n with_o which_o touch_v both_o my_o blood_n wax_v wood_n and_o all_o my_o spirit_n be_v supple_v up_o moreover_o god_n have_v not_o only_o throw_v these_o dart_n upon_o i_o but_o also_o his_o dreadful_a fear_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v that_o be_v terrible_a lay_v he_o on_o i_o t._n m._n how_o arrow_n be_v sometime_o take_v â—or_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n then_o he_o send_v his_o arrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o lightning_n and_o scatter_v they_o 14._o read_v psalm_n 77._o 17._o geneva_n how_o they_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o sickness_n for_o thy_o arrow_n have_v light_a upon_o i_o 2._o ¶_o thy_o sickness_n where_o with_o thou_o have_v visit_v i_o geneva_n asia_n what_o asia_n be_v asia_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n contain_v asia_n the_o less_o lydia_n caria_n bithâ—â—â—a_n galatia_n capadocia_n armenia_n cilicia_n sarmatia_n assiria_n arabia_n persia_n hyrcania_n media_n the_o two_o indies_n with_o many_o mo_z as_o ptolemy_n describe_v in_o his_o twelve_o table_n cooper_n of_o who_o asia_n be_v first_o possess_v sem_fw-mi the_o first_o son_n of_o noah_n prince_n of_o asia_n call_v also_o of_o some_o melchisedech_n a_o just_a and_o peaceable_a king_n a_o priest_n of_o almighty_a god_n from_o who_o christ_n liniallie_o descend_v possess_v asia_n with_o his_o child_n for_o of_o elam_n come_v first_o the_o persian_n of_o assur_n the_o assyrian_n of_o arphaxat_fw-la the_o chaldean_n of_o lud_n the_o lydian_n and_o of_o aram_n the_o syrian_n grafton_n ask_v the_o manner_n of_o ask_v of_o god_n this_o say_v david_n kimhi_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o ask_v of_o god_n he_o which_o will_v inquire_v concern_v any_o public_a affair_n or_o otherwise_o of_o any_o weighty_a matter_n come_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o put_v on_o a_o ephod_n stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ephod_n or_o in_o the_o breast_n plate_n be_v 12._o precious_a stone_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o there_o be_v also_o set_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o in_o those_o stone_n be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n the_o asker_n ought_v to_o turn_v his_o face_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o ask_v not_o in_o deed_n so_o apertlie_o that_o his_o
take_v in_o this_o place_n follow_v baptism_n which_o now_o save_v us._n 21_o ¶_o by_o baptism_n here_o do_v diverse_a learned_a interpreter_n understand_v the_o blood_n and_o passion_n for_o a_o figure_n take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o for_o this_o do_v baptism_n signify_v unto_o we_o beside_o other_o thing_n that_o as_o we_o be_v there_o wash_v with_o water_n so_o be_v our_o sin_n wash_v away_o with_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o saint_n peter_n show_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o baptism_n not_o by_o wash_v away_o of_o the_o filthy_a flesh_n but_o by_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o god_n tindale_n barchochebas_n barchochebas_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o jew_n allude_v unto_o his_o name_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n or_o a_o star_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o rebellion_n so_o that_o as_o dion_z cass._n in_o adriano_n write_v there_o be_v slay_v of_o they_o above_o fifty_o thousand_o euseb._n li._n 4._o cap._n 6._o bariesv_n of_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o this_o false_a sorcerer_n they_o find_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paphos_n a_o certain_a sorcerer_n 6_o a_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n name_v bariosu_n ¶_o bariesu_n that_o be_v by_o interpretation_n jesus_n son_n even_o this_o name_n have_v this_o sorcerer_n get_v to_o blind_a the_o world_n withal_o as_o now_o our_o sorcerer_n and_o coniorer_n when_o they_o go_v to_o work_v they_o fall_v to_o cross_v and_o pray_v with_o all_o holy_a word_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n withal_o make_v they_o to_o judge_v that_o they_o rather_o talk_v with_o god_n then_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o elimas_n be_v his_o name_n by_o interpretation_n say_v the_o text_n which_o as_o erasmus_n affirm_v in_o his_o paraphrasis_fw-la sound_v as_o much_o in_o the_o syrian_n language_n as_o great_a and_o false_a prophet_n tindale_n ¶_o this_o jew_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n go_v about_o to_o pervert_v and_o turn_v from_o the_o faith_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n paul_n the_o apostlo_n reprehend_v he_o so_o that_o the_o sorcerer_n be_v smiâ—â—ten_v with_o blindness_n and_o the_o deputy_n convert_v of_o who_o paulâ—_n borrow_v his_o name_n act._n 13._o beda_n barren_a what_o a_o reproach_n it_o be_v to_o woman_n that_o be_v barren_a to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n among_o man_n 25._o ¶_o for_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o child_n gen._n 7._o 3._o exo._n 23._o 26._o psal._n 127._o 3._o 128._o 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o multiplieng_v of_o the_o lord_n people_n &_o fulfil_v of_o god_n promise_n gen._n 14._o and_o therefore_o be_v take_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o barren_a the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o for_o the_o barren_a woman_n enjoy_v not_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v to_o have_v issue_n but_o principal_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v his_o seed_n geneva_n how_o barren_a mother_n have_v bring_v forth_o excellent_a man_n and_o his_o name_n be_v manoah_n who_o wife_n be_v barren_a ¶_o when_o god_n decree_v to_o send_v any_o notable_a and_o excellent_a man_n 2._o he_o very_o oftentimes_o stir_v he_o up_o out_o of_o a_o barren_a woman_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o samson_n likewise_o in_o samuel_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o in_o very_a many_o other_o that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v altogether_o the_o work_n of_o god_n barrenness_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o thing_n ignominious_a but_o god_n because_o he_o will_v declare_v that_o of_o thing_n most_o contemptible_a he_o can_v bring_v forth_o thing_n excellent_a have_v very_o oftentimes_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o fault_n of_o barrenness_n be_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o in_o the_o man_n for_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v in_o both_o but_o the_o scripture_n here_o pronounce_v it_o of_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o man_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 200._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v then_o the_o child_n who_o the_o barren_a shall_v bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o shall_v say_v in_o thy_o ear_n this_o place_n be_v too_o narrow_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o some_o read_v yet_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o thy_o barrenness_n say_v in_o thy_o ear_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v when_o thou_o be_v most_o barren_a &_o haste_n few_o of_o yâ—_z faithful_a in_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o a_o few_o of_o their_o disciple_n jew_n bear_v by_o and_o by_o shall_v thou_o hear_v a_o noise_n that_o these_o be_v increase_v to_o such_o a_o number_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v place_n sufficient_a to_o dwell_v in_o at_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o peter_n be_v there_o increase_v three_o thousand_o act._n 2._o 41._o t._n m._n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o it_o be_v call_v barren_a rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o do_v not_o bear_v â—_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o shall_v feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o &_o call_v her_o barren_a because_o that_o in_o the_o captivity_n she_o be_v as_o a_o widow_n without_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o child_n geneva_n barthelmew_n of_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n this_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o indian_n apostle_n and_o to_o have_v convert_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n into_o their_o tongue_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o great_a space_n do_v many_o miracle_n at_o last_o in_o albania_n a_o city_n of_o great_a armenia_n after_o diverse_a persecution_n he_o be_v beat_v down_o with_o staff_n and_o after_o be_v excordiate_a he_o be_v at_o length_n behead_v in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o basilides_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v and_o who_o confute_v they_o evsebius_fw-la write_v that_o one_o agrippa_n castor_n heretic_n a_o stout_a champion_n &_o a_o famous_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n publish_v a_o confutation_n of_o basilides_n disclose_v all_o his_o satanical_a juggle_n 110._o have_v display_v his_o secrecy_n he_o report_v that_o basilides_n write_v 24._o book_n upon_o the_o gospel_n feign_v unto_o himself_o prophet_n who_o he_o call_v barcabus_fw-la and_o barcoph_n &_o certain_a other_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o invent_v those_o barbarous_a name_n to_o amaze_v the_o hearer_n with_o all_o teach_v that_o indifferent_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n mais_fw-fr be_v eat_v that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o faith_n with_o perjury_n may_v be_v renounce_v command_v silence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o pythagoras_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 5._o year_n and_o such_o like_a heresy_n of_o basilides_n the_o say_a writer_n have_v plain_o confute_v euse._n li._n 4._o ca._n 7._o bastard_z what_o child_n be_v call_v a_o bastard_n a_o bastard_n be_v he_o which_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v his_o father_n or_o if_o he_o can_v tell_v one_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v to_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr statu_fw-la personarum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n vulgo_fw-la concepti_fw-la how_o bastard_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n chrisostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o interprete_v these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n for_o we_o to_o rise_v from_o sleep_n he_o vehementlie_o inveigh_v against_o whoremonger_n why_o do_v thou_o sow_v say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o reap_v or_o if_o thou_o do_v gather_v it_o be_v ignominious_a unto_o thou_o for_o infamy_n will_v thereby_o come_v both_o to_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v &_o to_o thou_o also_o for_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v shall_v be_v full_a of_o ignomy_n and_o thou_o both_o when_o thou_o be_v live_v &_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v note_v of_o filthy_a lust_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n that_o bastard_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 177._o a_o bastard_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o yâ—_z lord._n ¶_o this_o be_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o live_v chaste_o 2_o that_o their_o posterity_n may_v not_o be_v reject_v geneva_n if_o therefore_o you_o be_v without_o correction_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n ¶_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o which_o refuse_v the_o cross_n deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n 128_o but_o be_v bastard_n geneva_n ¶_o read_v eccl._n 40._o 15_o and_o 41._o
to_o bethel_n 4._o and_o transgress_v to_o gilgal_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o contempt_n of_o they_o which_o resort_v to_o these_o place_n think_v that_o their_o great_a devotion_n and_o good_a intention_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v bind_v god_n unto_o they_o geneva_n but_o seek_v not_o bethel_n nor_o enter_v into_o gilgal_n 5_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o these_o place_n they_o worship_v new_a idol_n of_o which_o afore_o time_n serve_v for_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o these_o shall_v not_o save_v they_o geneva_n read_v jeromie_n 48._o 13._o bethleem_n how_o bethleem_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n and_o thou_o bethleem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n 6._o be_v not_o the_o least_o ¶_o though_o thou_o meaning_n bethleem_n be_v a_o small_a town_n yet_o shall_v thou_o be_v very_o famous_a and_o noble_a through_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o thou_o beza_n ¶_o understand_v because_o christ_n be_v bear_v there_o bethleem_n betoken_v the_o christenty_n which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v little_a and_o vile_a but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v great_a &_o precious_a tindale_n and_o thou_o bethleem_n epâ—rathah_n be_v little_a to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n 2._o ¶_o for_o so_o the_o jew_n divide_v their_o country_n that_o for_o every_o thousand_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a captain_n and_o because_o that_o bethleem_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o thousand_o he_o call_v it_o little_a but_o yet_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o his_o captain_n and_o governor_n therein_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o benefit_n geneva_n bethphage_n what_o manner_n of_o village_n it_o be_v and_o be_v come_v to_o bethphage_n 1._o ¶_o bethphage_n be_v a_o little_a village_n at_o the_o bottom_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o same_o not_o above_o two_o mile_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o actesâ—_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 458._o bethseda_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v bethseda_n or_o as_o some_o write_v bethesda_n 2d_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o spittle_n or_o a_o hospital_n whereas_o poor_a folk_n have_v their_o be_v which_o place_n be_v by_o a_o pool_n where_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o sick_a remain_v there_o look_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n t._n ¶_o if_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o pour_v out_o because_o the_o water_n run_v outby_o conduit_n geneva_n ¶_o of_o this_o name_n there_o be_v diverse_a interpretation_n and_o diverse_a translation_n also_o for_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v betzaida_n sometime_o bethesda_n and_o other_o while_o bethede_a whereupon_o some_o interpret_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o house_n belong_v to_o the_o flock_n and_o other_o some_o the_o place_n of_o fish_v but_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a which_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o the_o place_n of_o effusion_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n esh_v sound_n but_o the_o evangelist_n have_v pronounce_v the_o two_o last_o syllable_n thus_o esda_n as_o beth-esda_a according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o use_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o water_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o place_n by_o conduct_n pipe_n also_o this_o place_n or_o pool_n be_v call_v in_o latin_a probatica_fw-la piscma_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pond_n where_o the_o priest_n do_v wash_v the_o sheep_n that_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o probation_n signify_v a_o sheep_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 145._o betraieng_v what_o it_o be_v to_o betray_v to_o betray_v seem_v in_o latin_a to_o signify_v three_o thing_n namely_o to_o bewray_v to_o deceive_v and_o deliver_v up_o proditio_fw-la therefore_o be_v a_o action_n whereby_o by_o guile_n bewraieng_v or_o deliver_v up_o our_o neighbour_n or_o their_o good_n be_v hurt_v and_o that_o especial_o of_o those_o which_o ought_v rather_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 37._o bible_n in_o who_o day_n it_o be_v translate_v into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n saint_n bede_n say_v bede_n that_o one_o cedman_n a_o english_a poet_n translate_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a rhyme_n likewise_o king_n adelstone_n about_o a_o nine_o hundred_o year_n past_a adelstone_n cause_v the_o whole_a â—_o bible_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a s._n john_n trevisa_fw-la say_v that_o bede_n himself_o turn_v saint_n johns_n gospel_n into_o english_a also_o he_o say_v alured_n that_o alâ—red_v cause_v the_o psalter_n to_o he_o turn_v into_o english_a therefore_o it_o be_v untrue_o say_v that_o this_o i_o will_v have_v continue_v thirtéene_v hundred_o year_n without_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a john_n trevisa_fw-la li._n 5._o chap._n 24._o and_o li._n 6._o chap._n 1_o ¶_o theodoretus_n write_v thus_o theodoretus_n you_o may_v common_o see_v say_v he_o that_o not_o only_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o tailor_n smith_n and_o clothworker_n and_o other_o artificer_n do_v understand_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o further_o yâ—_z not_o only_o learned_a woman_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o also_o such_o woman_n as_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n &_o sewster_n and_o maid_n servant_n but_o also_o husbandman_n and_o dicher_n &_o hear_v man_n and_o graffer_n can_v reason_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o skilfull_a than_o either_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v ¶_o in_o policronicon_n it_o be_v show_v how_o when_o the_o saxon_n do_v inhabit_v the_o land_n the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v a_o saxon_a do_v himself_o translate_v the_o psalter_n into_o the_o language_n that_o then_o be_v general_o use_v yea_o i_o have_v see_v a_o book_n at_o crowland_n abbeie_fw-la which_o be_v keep_v there_o for_o a_o relic_n the_o book_n be_v call_v saint_n cuthlake_n psalter_n psalter_n and_o i_o ween_v very_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o king_n do_v translate_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o english_a latin_a gréekâ—_n hebrew_n nor_o dutch_a but_o somewhat_o soundie_n to_o our_o english_a and_o as_o i_o have_v perceive_v sith_o the_o time_n i_o be_v last_o there_o be_v at_o antwerp_n the_o saxon_a tongue_n do_v sound_a likewise_o after_o we_o and_o it_o be_v to_o we_o partly_o agreeable_a lambert_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1273._o bilney_n of_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v of_o his_o friend_n and_o they_o of_o he_o the_o night_n before_o he_o die_v the_o fridaie_n at_o night_n which_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n be_v saint_n magnus_n day_n and_o saterdaie_n bilney_n have_v diverse_a of_o his_o friend_n resort_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o guild_v hall_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v among_o who_o one_o of_o the_o say_a friend_n find_v he_o eat_v of_o a_o albrew_n with_o such_o a_o chéereful_a heart_n and_o quiet_a mind_n as_o he_o do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o at_o that_o time_n so_o short_o before_o his_o heavy_a &_o painful_a departure_n so_o hearty_o refresh_v himself_o oh_o say_v he_o i_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o husbandman_n of_o the_o country_n who_o have_v a_o ruinous_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o will_v yet_o bestow_v cost_v as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v hold_v it_o up_o &_o so_o do_v i_o now_o with_o this_o ruinous_a house_n of_o my_o body_n and_o with_o god_n creature_n in_o thanks_n to_o he_o refresh_v the_o same_o as_o you_o see_v then_o sit_v with_o his_o say_a friend_n in_o godly_a talk_n to_o their_o edification_n some_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o though_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o next_o day_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a heat_n unto_o his_o body_n yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v cool_v it_o to_o his_o everlasting_a refection_n at_o that_o word_n the_o say_v thomas_n bilney_n put_v his_o hand_n towards_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o candle_n burn_v before_o they_o as_o also_o he_o do_v diverse_a time_n beside_o &_o séel_v the_o heat_n thereof_o o_o say_v he_o i_o feel_v by_o experience_n &_o have_v know_v it_o long_o by_o philosophy_n the_o fire_n by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v make_v natural_o hot_a but_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o
speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o flame_n they_o feel_v no_o heat_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n they_o feel_v no_o consumption_n and_o i_o constant_o believe_v that_o howsoever_o the_o stubble_n of_o this_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v waste_v by_o it_o yet_o my_o soul_n &_o spirit_n shall_v be_v purge_v thereby_o a_o pain_n for_o a_o time_n whereon_o nowithstanding_n follow_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o he_o much_o entreat_v of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n noli_fw-la timere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o and_o call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v my_o own_o when_o thou_o go_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o strong_a flood_n shall_v not_o overthrow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v not_o burn_v thou_o and_o the_o flame_n shall_v not_o kindle_v upon_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o he_o do_v most_o comfortable_o entreat_v off_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o apple_v it_o to_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o his_o friend_n there_o present_a of_o who_o some_o take_v such_o sweet_a fruit_n therein_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o whole_a say_a sentence_n to_o be_v fair_a write_v in_o table_n and_o some_o in_o their_o book_n the_o comfort_n whereof_o in_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v never_o take_v from_o they_o to_o their_o die_a day_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol_z 1131._o his_o answer_n to_o a_o proud_a papist_n bilney_n be_v demand_v in_o derision_n by_o a_o proud_a papist_n when_o he_o go_v to_o his_o death_n why_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n be_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v account_v answer_v with_o mild_a voice_n and_o countenance_n god_n only_o say_v he_o work_v miracle_n &_o wonder_n &_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v wrought_v this_o one_o wonder_n in_o your_o eye_n that_o i_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v false_o belie_v opprobriouslie_o and_o spitefullie_o handle_v imprison_v buffet_v and_o condmn_v to_o the_o fire_n yet_o hitherto_o have_v i_o not_o once_o open_v my_o mouth_n with_o one_o ill_a word_n against_o any_o of_o you_o this_o pass_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o manifest_a miracle_n of_o god_n who_o will_v by_o my_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v glorify_v and_o have_v his_o truth_n enhance_a of_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n ¶_o look_v divorcement_n bind_v and_o loose_v what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o promise_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o paul_n call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o minister_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n for_o when_o the_o law_n be_v preach_v all_o man_n be_v find_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o damn_a and_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o glad_a tiding_n be_v preach_v then_o be_v all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v find_v righteous_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n fol._n 150._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n 18._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o condemn_v by_o my_o word_n in_o earth_n the_o same_o be_v condemn_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o you_o allow_v by_o my_o word_n in_o earth_n be_v allow_v in_o heaven_n tindale_n in_o the._n 16._o chapter_n verse_n 19_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o doctrine_n and_o here_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o depend_v of_o the_o doctrine_n geneva_n ¶_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o banish_v the_o stifnecked_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o loose_a be_v when_o he_o repent_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n sir_n i._n i_fw-mi ¶_o god_n in_o promise_a man_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n give_v charge_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o death_n according_a as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v so_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o what_o end_n to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o wretched_a man_n be_v the_o better_a assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o not_o doubt_n but_o god_n receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n cal._n â—pon_n job._n fol._n 592._o bishop_n what_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o office_n be_v if_o a_o man_n covet_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n â—_o he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o bishop_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o séer_o to_o or_o a_o over_o séer_o which_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n with_o the_o food_n of_o health_n that_o be_v with_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o paul_n time_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o very_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o desire_v honour_n gape_v for_o lucre_n thirst_v great_a rent_n seek_v pre-eminence_n pomp_n dominion_n covet_v abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o want_n rest_n and_o heart_n ease_v castle_n park_n lordship_n earldom_n etc._n etc._n desire_v not_o a_o work_n much_o less_o a_o good_a work_n and_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o bishop_n as_o saint_n paul_n here_o understand_v a_o bishop_n tind_n how_o bishop_n be_v choose_v in_o choose_v of_o bishop_n the_o people_n have_v their_o liberty_n long_o preserve_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o counsel_n at_o antioch_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o to_o they_o against_o their_o will_n which_o thing_n also_o leo_fw-la the_o first_fw-mi do_v diligent_o confirm_v hereupon_o come_v these_o saieng_n let_v he_o be_v choose_v who_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n or_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v require_v again_o let_v he_o that_o shall_v bear_v the_o rule_n over_o all_o be_v choose_v of_o all_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o ruler_n be_v unknown_a and_o not_o examine_v be_v thrust_v in_o by_o violence_n again_o let_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clark_n and_o desire_v by_o the_o people_n and_o let_v he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o they_o of_o that_o province_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o holy_a father_n take_v so_o great_a heed_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v diminish_v that_o when_o the_o general_a synod_n gather_v together_o at_o constantinople_n do_v ordain_v nectarius_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n as_o they_o testify_v by_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n therefore_o when_o any_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v a_o successor_n to_o himselfeâ—_n it_o be_v none_o otherwise_o establish_v unless_o yâ—_z who_o will_v people_n do_v confirm_v it_o whereof_o you_o have_v not_o only_o a_o example_n but_o also_o yâ—_z very_o form_n in_o augustine_n in_o the_o name_v of_o gradius_fw-la and_o theodorâ—te_v when_o he_o reherase_v that_o peter_n be_v name_v by_o athanasius_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n by_o &_o by_o add_v yâ—_z the_o elder_n of_o priest_n confirm_v it_o &_o the_o magistrate_n &_o nobility_n &_o the_o people_n approve_v it_o with_o their_o allow_a shout_n caluine_n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 4._o â—_o chap._n 4._o sect._n 11._o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a beside_o fruit_n &_o commodity_n that_o necessary_o depend_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o minister_v the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n they_o receive_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o necessary_a use_n and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n as_o saint_n paul_n plain_o prove_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o chapter_n 9_o from_o the._n 4._o verse_n to_o the._n 15._o and_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n 5._o 17._o &_o 18._o and_o to_o the_o gal._n 6._o 6._o which_o thing_n also_o christ_n teach_v mat._n 10._o 10._o luke_n 10._o 17._o so_o the_o this_o be_v the_o just_a &_o right_a law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o they_o be_v neither_o press_v with_o over_o great_a need_n nor_o run_v riot_n with_o too_o much_o excess_n for_o in_o either_o of_o they_o a_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o
there_o be_v a_o other_o book_n open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n 12_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o book_n wherein_o the_o choose_a be_v report_v to_o be_v write_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o predestination_n whereof_o thou_o read_v thus_o either_o forgive_v they_o this_o offence_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v exodus_fw-la 32._o 32._o also_o be_v glad_a for_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10._o 20_o also_o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4._o 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n borrow_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n who_o in_o take_v muster_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v the_o choice_a sort_n and_o to_o call_v they_o by_o name_n so_o be_v god_n say_v to_o take_v view_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o name_n and_o to_o call_v they_o by_o name_n exo._n 33._o 12._o and_o john_n 10._o 3._o mar._n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 281._o ¶_o after_o this_o be_v a_o other_o book_n open_v of_o a_o far_o diverse_a nature_n from_o the_o other_o book_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a book_n of_o life_n wherein_o be_v register_v all_o that_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o this_o book_n be_v the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n bale_n who_o be_v write_v or_o wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o i_o will_v not_o wipe_v he_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 5._o ¶_o to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o live_n bless_a and_o happy_a sort_n for_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o register_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v fore_o ordain_v to_o life_n according_a as_o moses_n say_v exo._n 32._o 32._o and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o psal._n 69._o 27._o and_o in_o dan._n 12._o 2._o this_o register_n say_v gasper_n megander_n do_v god_n reserve_v in_o his_o own_o keep_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o eternal_a dteermination_n before_o purpose_a in_o his_o breast_n in_o like_a manner_n david_n say_v let_v they_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n psal._n 69._o 27._o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o god_n choose_v who_o he_o allot_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o election_n or_o choice_n determination_n purpose_n knowledge_n or_o predestination_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o register_v aunt_n misbeléeve_v turk_n any_o wicked_a jew_n any_o unrepentant_a naughty_a pack_n nor_o any_o stubborn_a hypocrite_n unless_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o acknowledge_v christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n for_o none_o be_v write_v in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v aright_o in_o christ._n and_o that_o we_o may_v read_v this_o book_n we_o need_v not_o to_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o the_o worldly_a wise_a man_n to_o search_v out_o god_n secret_n but_o must_v come_v to_o the_o plain_a shepherd_n to_o the_o dxe_n â—all_n where_o christ_n lie_v luke_n 2._o 16._o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v become_v man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o in_o christ_n then_o do_v we_o read_v our_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 36._o and_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o damnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5._o 24._o and_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o which_o overcom_v not_o but_o like_o a_o weakling_n and_o coward_n shrink_v in_o this_o encounter_n by_o consent_v to_o wicked_a error_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o with_o shame_n &_o have_v his_o name_n strike_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 59_o and_o the_o book_n be_v openedâ—_n 12_o ¶_o these_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a conscience_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o lay_v open_a according_a as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 2._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 4â—5_n by_o reason_n that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v all_o the_o thing_n to_o light_v which_o be_v cover_v before_o other_o some_o take_v these_o book_n to_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v show_v in_o they_o what_o god_n have_v command_v it_o shall_v appear_v also_o by_o they_o what_o every_o man_n have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o true_a marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 280._o of_o what_o credit_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n austen_n receive_v it_o for_o canonical_a but_o first_o of_o what_o sure_a credit_n do_v he_o receive_v it_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o esteem_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o they_o do_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v witness_v as_o of_o his_o witness_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n 4â—_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n concern_v i_o but_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitablie_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v and_o hierome_n teach_v without_o any_o doubt_n that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o doctrine_n and_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o old_a book_n macchabee_n which_o be_v entitle_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cipriane_a concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la that_o it_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a church_n but_o why_o do_v i_o here_o strive_v without_o cause_n as_o though_o the_o author_n himself_o do_v not_o sufficient_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v when_o in_o the_o end_n he_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n not_o well_o true_o he_o that_o confess_v his_o writing_n to_o need_v pardon_n say_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o all_o that_o the_o godliness_n of_o judas_n be_v praise_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n when_o he_o send_v a_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o jerusalem_n neither_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o history_n refer_v that_o which_o judas_n do_v to_o be_v a_o price_n of_o redemption_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n with_o the_o other_o faithful_a that_o have_v die_v for_o their_o country_n and_o religion_n this_o do_v be_v indeed_o not_o without_o superstition_n and_o preposterous_a zeal_n but_o they_o be_v more_o than_o fool_n that_o draw_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o unto_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o thing_n do_v cease_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o then_o be_v in_o use_n caluine_n in_o his_o institution_n 3._o li._n chap._n 5._o sect._n 8._o of_o certain_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n lose_v whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord._n 14_o ¶_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o as_o some_o think_v a_o book_n which_o be_v lose_v geneva_n be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n 13_o ¶_o some_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o righteous_a meaning_n moses_n the_o chaldee_n text_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n thus_o name_v which_o be_v now_o lose_v geneva_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n ¶_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n â—9_n and_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n geneva_n write_a in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n â—9_n ¶_o which_o book_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o semeia_n and_o iddo_n the_o prophet_n 2._o par._n 12._o 15._o geneva_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n find_v i_o have_v find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord._n â—_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o copy_n that_o moses_n leave_v they_o as_o appeareth_z 2._o par._n 34â—_n 14._o which_o either_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v lose_v or_o else_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o idolatrous_a king_n have_v be_v abolish_v geneva_n border_n wherefore_o
the_o jew_n do_v wear_v border_n on_o their_o garment_n and_o make_v large_a border_n on_o their_o garment_n 5._o ¶_o read_v nâ—_n 15._o chapter_n and_o verse_n 38._o and_o there_o thou_o shall_v learn_v why_o the_o jew_n do_v wear_v such_o border_n on_o their_o garment_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o looke_n guard_n philactery_n bear_a ¶_o looke_n water_n and_o spirit_n bosom_n how_o it_o be_v diverâ—lie_o take_v for_o i_o have_v give_v my_o maid_n into_o thy_o '_o bosom_n 5._o ¶_o bosom_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v take_v for_o companieng_v with_o a_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o faith_n as_o in_o luke_n 16._o 23._o of_o lazarus_n t._n m._n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 1â—_n ¶_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o 〈…〉_o for_o when_o we_o will_v signify_v that_o we_o will_v commit_v our_o secret_n to_o any_o we_o say_v we_o will_v admit_v he_o to_o our_o bosom_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o meaning_n christ_n be_v privy_a to_o all_o god_n secrette_n and_o therefore_o can_v show_v we_o such_o heavenly_a mystery_n as_o no_o man_n can_v declare_v and_o this_o exposition_n saint_n austen_n follow_v cyrill_n think_v that_o in_o the_o bosom_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o you_o use_v many_o word_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n cut_v off_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o fare_v in_o man_n beget_v but_o he_o so_o beget_v as_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o father_n traheronâ—_n of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n look_v abraham_n bramble_n the_o property_n of_o a_o bramble_n compare_v to_o abimelech_n pliny_n in_o his_o 24._o bookâ—_n and_o 14._o chapter_n write_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o thorn_n and_o as_o â—ouâ—hing_v this_o matter_n these_o be_v the_o property_n thereof_o â—t_z be_v a_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v abimelech_n who_o be_v a_o bastard_n 15_o and_o bear_v of_o a_o handmaid_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o his_o brother_n and_o as_o he_o without_o any_o utility_n govern_v the_o israelite_n so_o be_v the_o bramble_n wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n the_o bramble_n also_o prick_v even_o as_o abimelech_n very_o much_o hury_v the_o israelite_n moreover_o some_o write_v that_o the_o bough_n of_o bramble_n be_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o so_o vehementlie_o shake_v and_o move_v with_o the_o wind_n that_o out_o of_o theâ—â—_n be_v fire_n kindele_v where_o with_o not_o only_o they_o themselves_o burn_v but_o the_o whole_a wood_n wherein_o they_o grow_v be_v burn_v which_o thing_n jothan_n now_o foretell_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o abimelech_n wherefore_o the_o property_n do_v wonderful_o well_o agree_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 160._o ¶_o see_v more_o in_o abimelech_n boow_v down_o what_o it_o be_v to_o boow_v down_o to_o bow_v down_o be_v to_o cap_n andâ—_n to_o knee_n to_o duck_v with_o the_o head_n and_o bend_v the_o body_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o honour_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o reverence_v bullinger_n fol._n â—22_n bow_v down_o their_o back_n 10._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o bow_v down_o their_o back_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o oppressedâ—_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n but_o thate_o they_o shall_v not_o onceâ—_n look_v up_o to_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o sure_a belief_n of_o heart_n tindâ—le_n bow_n how_o the_o gospel_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o bow_n ¶_o look_v gospel_n branch_n who_o be_v the_o branch_n cut_v off_o though_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v of_o 17._o the_o branch_n that_o be_v break_v off_o be_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v the_o gentile_n the_o right_a olive_n tree_n be_v the_o covenaunt_n or_o faith_n and_o vocation_n of_o the_o sainte_n the_o fatness_n thereof_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o jew_n then_o be_v come_v of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v natural_o graft_v in_o the_o covenaunt_n but_o the_o heathen_a be_v come_v of_o idolater_n be_v as_o wild_a olive_n tree_n graft_v therein_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o these_o break_a branch_n be_v the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n which_o for_o their_o unbelief_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o who_o steed_n be_v the_o wild_a olive_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n graft_v through_o faith_n the_o bible_n note_n bread_n what_o bread_n be_v in_o scripture_n bread_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o i_o will_v fetch_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n to_o comfort_v your_o heart_n withal_o and_o as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o lord_n prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n tindale_n how_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n ireneus_fw-la count_v writing_n against_o the_o valentinian_o 57_o in_o his_o four_o book_n say_v that_o christ_n confess_v bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o also_o the_o bread_n wherein_o the_o thanks_n be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o our_o bread_n be_v off_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v temper_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v his_o blood_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n he_o write_v further_a that_o of_o the_o chaliceâ—_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n a_o man_n be_v nourish_v and_o do_v grow_v by_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ¶_o these_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la be_v most_o plain_a that_o christ_n take_v very_o material_a bread_n a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o bread_n be_v which_o we_o do_v use_v call_v that_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n also_o which_o do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n ¶_o tâ—ertulian_n judeos_fw-la in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n he_o oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o word_n ¶_o saint_n cipriane_a 13._o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v such_o bread_n as_o be_v make_v of_o many_o corn_n join_v together_o his_o body_n and_o such_o wine_n he_o name_v his_o blood_n as_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n and_o make_v into_o wine_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v these_o word_n water_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o wine_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o if_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chalice_n than_o we_o drink_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o uine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o meal_n alone_o or_o water_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o to_o make_v thereof_o bread_n ¶_o epiphanius_n ancorato_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o loaf_n which_o be_v round_o in_o fashion_n and_o can_v see_v nor_o feel_v say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n ¶_o saint_n hierom_n write_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la say_v these_o word_n let_v we_o mark_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n ¶_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 4._o that_o although_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o christ_n by_o mouth_n by_o write_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n yet_o we_o call_v neither_o our_o tongue_n nor_o word_n nor_o ink_n letter_n nor_o paper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n also_o he_o say_v dever_n jesus_n call_v meat_n his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n ¶_o cyrill_n cyril_n upon_o saint_n john_n say_v 2._o that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n cyrill_n in_o john_n li._n 4._o ca._n 14._o ¶_o theodoretus_n say_v l._n when_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n he_o call_v his_o
&_o much_o shadow_a marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 574._o ¶_o brook_n cedron_n be_v a_o deep_a valley_n through_o the_o which_o a_o stream_n run_v after_o a_o great_a rain_n geneva_n bruise_v reed_n look_v reed_n budda_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o final_a end_n bvdda_n otherwise_o call_v terebinthus_n be_v a_o little_a before_o manes_n the_o heretic_n heretic_n he_o teach_v about_o babylon_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o mountain_n he_o write_v 4._o book_n the_o first_o of_o mystery_n the_o second_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o three_o thesaurus_fw-la the_o four_o a_o summerie_n through_o witchcraft_n he_o take_v his_o flight_n into_o the_o air_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o the_o devil_n throw_v he_o down_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n socrates_n li._n 1._o cap._n 17._o bull_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o sixth_o publish_v for_o the_o year_n of_o jubelie_o 1350._o whosoever_o purpose_v for_o travail_v sake_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n may_v choose_v that_o day_n whereon_o he_o set_v forward_o a_o confessor_n or_o confessor_n or_o else_o in_o his_o iourneie_n by_o the_o way_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n unto_o the_o which_o confessor_n or_o ghostly_a father_n we_o give_v full_a power_n to_o give_v absolution_n in_o all_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o pope_n own_o prerogative_n bull._n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o if_o our_o own_o person_n be_v present_a item_n we_o grant_v that_o if_o any_o be_v confess_v die_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o discharge_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o farthermore_o we_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v full_o deliver_v from_o purgatory_n they_o receive_v it_o into_o paradise_n in_o a_o other_o bull_n he_o write_v thus_o we_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n be_v forment_v in_o himself_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o also_o we_o grant_v to_o all_o those_o that_o wear_v the_o cross_n three_o or_o four_o soul_n at_o their_o pleasure_n who_o soever_o they_o will_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n bale_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n before_o the_o pope_n foot_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a priest_n priest_n which_o come_v before_o the_o pope_n cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n down_o before_o his_o foot_n say_v loe_o here_o take_v your_o bull_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o do_v i_o no_o good_a at_o all_o i_o have_v labour_v now_o these_o three_o year_n with_o all_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o your_o bull_n i_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o my_o right_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o command_v the_o poor_a priest_n to_o be_v seourge_v and_o after_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o story_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erphodia_n make_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 487._o how_o doctor_n whittington_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o bull._n there_o be_v a_o faithful_a woman_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o a_o certain_a town_n call_v chepe_v sadberie_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o condemn_v by_o the_o chauncelour_n call_v doctor_n whittington_n whittington_n at_o who_o death_n a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n there_o gather_v together_o to_o behold_v her_o end_n among_o the_o which_o the_o foresay_a chancellor_n be_v there_o present_a to_o see_v execution_n do_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v the_o people_n begin_v to_o return_v homeward_o come_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o bless_a martyr_n it_o happen_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o as_o the_o catholic_a executioner_n be_v busy_a in_o slaieng_v this_o séelie_o lamb_n at_o the_o town_n side_n a_o certain_a butcher_n in_o the_o town_n be_v as_o busy_a in_o slaieng_v of_o a_o bull_n which_o bull_n he_o have_v fast_o bind_v in_o rope_n ready_a to_o knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n but_o the_o butcher_n belike_o not_o so_o skilful_a in_o his_o art_n of_o kill_a beast_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o murder_a christian_n as_o he_o be_v lift_v his_o axe_n to_o strike_v the_o bull_n sail_v in_o his_o stroke_n and_o smite_v a_o little_a too_o low_o or_o else_o how_o he_o smite_v i_o know_v not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bull_n although_o some_o what_o grieve_v at_o the_o stroke_n but_o yet_o not_o strike_v down_o put_v his_o strength_n to_o the_o rope_n and_o break_v loose_a from_o the_o butcher_n into_o the_o street_n the_o very_a same_o time_n as_o the_o people_n be_v come_v in_o great_a press_n from_o the_o burn_a who_o see_v the_o bull_n come_v towards_o they_o and_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v wild_a as_o be_v no_o other_o like_a give_v way_n for_o the_o beast_n every_o man_n shift_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v thus_o the_o people_n give_v back_o and_o make_v a_o lane_n for_o the_o bull_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o throng_n of_o thein_n touch_v neither_o man_n nor_o child_n till_o he_o come_v where_o the_o chancellor_n be_v against_o who_o the_o bull_n as_o prick_v with_o a_o sudden_a vehementie_n run_v full_o but_o with_o his_o horn_n and_o take_v he_o upon_o the_o paunch_n gore_v he_o through_o &_o through_o and_o kill_v he_o immediate_o care_v his_o gut_n and_o trail_v they_o with_o his_o horn_n all_o the_o street_n over_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n and_o wonder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o see_v it_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 919._o whereunto_o the_o bull_n of_o basan_n be_v compare_v the_o strong_a or_o fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n have_v compass_v i_o in_o on_o every_o side_n 12_o ¶_o a_o bull_n be_v a_o beast_n not_o only_o stout_a and_o strong_a but_o also_o boisterous_a blockish_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a if_o his_o nimbleness_n and_o quickness_n be_v to_o his_o might_n there_o be_v light_o no_o beast_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o bull_n of_o these_o natural_a property_n and_o special_o of_o his_o hornewoode_n and_o mad_a fierceness_n when_o he_o be_v well_o bait_v and_o bite_v with_o dog_n the_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o the_o spiteful_a persecutor_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v very_o apt_o and_o livelie_a call_v tauri_n robusti_fw-la boisterous_a bull_n by_o basan_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plentiful_a land_n full_a of_o wood_n and_o pasture_n over_o the_o which_o og_n that_o great_a fat_a hog_n be_v king_n which_o og_n be_v a_o giant_n who_o bed_n be_v of_o iron_n in_o length_n 13._o foot_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o breadth_n 6._o foot_n and_o a_o half_a this_o country_n basan_n â—_o pinguedo_fw-la be_v a_o land_n of_o such_o fertiltie_n and_o plenty_n that_o the_o prophet_n very_o apt_o do_v translate_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o their_o worldie_a wealth_n their_o tyranny_n and_o pride_n be_v very_o proper_o call_v fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n â—_o man_n wallow_v in_o wealth_n in_o riches_n and_o plenty_n even_o as_o the_o bull_n of_o basan_n do_v wallow_v in_o fat_a pasture_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v now_o narrow_o draw_v and_o apply_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o wicked_a man_n which_o now_o a_o day_n do_v persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n then_o by_o the_o fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n you_o may_v well_o &_o easy_o understand_v all_o such_o idle_a rich_a fat_a covetous_a worldly_a rich_a man_n which_o in_o our_o time_n do_v so_o much_o gather_v together_o and_o keep_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o hefre_n that_o no_o poor_a man_n nor_o mean_a man_n nor_o handy_a craft_n man_n can_v have_v any_o competent_a live_n by_o the_o true_a labour_n of_o their_o hand_n ric._n turnar_n ¶_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o basan_n that_o his_o enemy_n be_v so_o fat_a proud_a and_o cruel_a that_o they_o be_v rather_o beast_n than_o man_n geneva_n burden_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n burden_n i_o will_v lay_v none_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o 24_o ¶_o although_o there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o this_o place_n understand_v the_o word_n burden_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o godly_a shall_v sustain_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o error_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o endure_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o his_o visitation_n yet_o be_v the_o place_n more_o right_o understand_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n and_o false_a apostle_n to_o burden_v the_o church_n with_o ceremony_n whereas_o contrariwise_o christ_n say_v my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n mat._n 11._o 30._o etc._n etc._n read_v act._n 15._o 10._o rom_n 8._o 15._o gal._n
testament_n currus_fw-la falcati_fw-la sickle_n cart_n the_o horse_n yâ—_z do_v draw_v these_o cartes_n be_v well_o harness_v &_o especial_o the_o man_n yâ—_z ride_v upon_o they_o these_o chariot_n be_v a_o terrible_a kind_n of_o engine_n and_o in_o great_a price_n among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o king_n pharaoh_n when_o he_o follow_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o 100l_n of_o choose_a chariot_n and_o in_o what_o estimation_n they_o be_v in_o among_o the_o philistine_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 13._o chapter_n that_o they_o come_v against_o king_n saul_n with_o thirty_o thousand_o chariot_n beside_o other_o horseman_n and_o warrior_n a_o great_a number_n vigetius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi militari_fw-la say_v that_o chariot_n be_v most_o use_v of_o darius_n antiochus_n and_o mithridates_n but_o at_o length_n the_o roman_n invent_v a_o trick_n that_o cause_v chariot_n to_o be_v nothing_o set_v by_o the_o invention_n be_v this_o they_o invent_v caltrope_n which_o when_o the_o chariot_n come_v nigh_o unto_o they_o with_o a_o great_a race_n &_o mighty_a force_n they_o do_v cast_v from_o they_o their_o caltrope_n which_o prick_v their_o horse_n in_o the_o foot_n so_o sore_o that_o down_o come_v the_o chariot_n horseman_n and_o all_o this_o invention_n say_v vigetius_n cause_v chariot_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o but_o here_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n they_o be_v have_v in_o use_n and_o great_a price_n at_o such_o time_n as_o julius_n caesar_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v france_n come_v into_o the_o land_n call_v britain_n julius_n caesar_n do_v not_o call_v they_o currus_fw-la falcatus_fw-la but_o he_o in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n do_v call_v they_o esseda_n &_o the_o chariot_n driver_n essedarij_fw-la these_o be_v his_o word_n equites_fw-la britaniorum_fw-la essedarijâ—_n acriter_fw-la praelio_fw-la cum_fw-la equitatu_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o itinere_fw-la confluxerunt_fw-la the_o horseman_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o their_o chariot_n man_n very_a fiercelie_n do_v set_v upon_o our_o man_n say_v julius_n caesar._n thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o estimation_n chariot_n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n insomuch_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n which_o have_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n help_v say_v hij_fw-la in_o curribus_fw-la &_o hij_fw-la in_o equis_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o horse_n and_o some_o in_o chariot_n but_o we_o will_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n ri._n turnar_n because_o they_o have_v iron_n chariot_n 19_o ¶_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o iliad_n of_o homer_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o man_n in_o the_o old_a time_n use_v chariot_n in_o battle_n and_o also_o the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n &_o also_o out_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n &_o among_o other_o quintus_z curtius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n do_v plain_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o chariot_n in_o the_o battle_n â—ought_v against_o darius_n but_o i_o think_v no_o writer_n write_v more_o plain_o of_o they_o than_o do_v pliny_n for_o he_o in_o that_o battle_n wherein_o antiochus_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o decade_n and_o 7._o book_n thus_o describe_v chariot_n describe_v which_o he_o call_v hook_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v chief_o fonse_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o point_n about_o the_o draught_n tree_n stand_v out_o from_o the_o yoke_n have_v as_o it_o be_v horn_n wherewith_o whatsoever_o they_o meet_v they_o may_v thrust_v it_o through_o and_o two_o hook_n hang_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cart_n the_o one_o even_o with_o the_o cart_n the_o other_o fasten_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o former_a serve_v to_o cut_v a_o sunder_o whatsoever_o come_v on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v make_v to_o crush_v they_o which_o fall_v down_o and_o go_v under_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sundry_a hook_n fasten_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o the_o exeltrée_n of_o both_o the_o wheel_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n therefore_o of_o these_o chariot_n endure_v till_o yâ—_z time_n that_o anâ—ochus_n be_v overcome_v howbeit_o we_o never_o read_v that_o yâ—_z roman_n use_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v horrible_a to_o behold_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v conquer_v may_v manifest_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n for_o there_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n when_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n complain_v because_o it_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o have_v obtain_v so_o narrow_a a_o lot_n josua_n command_v this_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o room_n enough_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o dwell_v or_o else_o conquer_v the_o place_n of_o their_o enemy_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o they_o excusod_a themselves_o yâ—_z they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o because_o their_o neighbour_n have_v iron_n chariot_n but_o to_o repeat_v more_o auncient_a thing_n pharaoh_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la when_o he_o persecute_v the_o israelite_n which_o flee_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v chariot_n and_o with_o the_o same_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o they_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v punish_v for_o break_v his_o fidelity_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 32._o charity_n what_o charity_n be_v charity_n be_v the_o love_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v this_o do_v as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o for_o christ_n hold_v all_o alike_o the_o rich_a the_o poor_a the_o friend_n &_o the_o foe_n the_o thankful_a and_o the_o unthankful_a the_o kinsman_n and_o stranger_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1112._o ¶_o charity_n be_v a_o good_a &_o a_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o man_n heart_n have_v no_o fantasy_n to_o esteem_v valour_n or_o ponder_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o wide_a world_n beside_o or_o before_o the_o care_n and_o study_v to_o know_v god_n etc._n etc._n lupset_o ¶_o looke_n love._n chastise_v what_o the_o word_n chastise_v betoken_v to_o chastise_v be_v to_o correct_v one_o to_o his_o behoof_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodlie_a for_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v to_o their_o own_o profit_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v nurture_v unto_o patience_n and_o hold_v fast_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o job._n â—_o 17._o jere._n 31._o 18._o &_o 46._o 28._o pro._n 3._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 10._o but_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v call_v a_o consume_n of_o they_o jere._n 30._o 23._o 24._o and_o 46._o 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o choose_a to_o amend_v at_o the_o lord_n chastisement_n as_o david_n 2._o reg._n 12._o 13._o but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v harden_v the_o more_o by_o god_n scourge_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v exo._n 9_o 7._o 35._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 69._o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o 24._o but_o with_o judgement_n ¶_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o captivity_n mean_v the_o jew_n chap._n 7._o 16._o he_o only_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o with_o mercy_n which_o esay_n call_v in_o measure_n chap._n 27._o 8._o measure_v his_o rod_n by_o their_o infirmity_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o for_o hereby_o judgement_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o punishment_n but_o also_o the_o merciful_a moderation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o chap._n 30._o 11._o ¶_o looke_n affliction_n punishment_n chastity_n how_o hierom_n expound_v chastity_n he_o expound_v it_o of_o virginity_n only_o as_o though_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v can_v not_o be_v chaste_a or_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o virgin_n in_o the_o first_o &_o second_o chapter_n to_o tit._n he_o warn_v also_o bishop_n young_a man_n and_o marry_v folk_n both_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v chaste_a and_o pure_a luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 262._o and_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a 12._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o make_v himself_o chaste_a chast._n for_o yâ—_z kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n which_o either_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n or_o else_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o natural_a man_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o honest_a yoake-fellowe_n and_o live_v in_o chaste_a wedlock_n with_o she_o set_v forth_o nevertheless_o god_n truth_n to_o his_o uttermost_a power_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o word_n chaste_a signify_v geld_v and_o they_o be_v so_o make_v because_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o chamber_n of_o noble_a woman_n for_o they_o be_v judge_v chaste_a geneva_n ¶_o there_o he_o some_o etc
they_o which_o have_v be_v great_a and_o gréevous_a sinner_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o singe_v the_o sweet_a song_n of_o the_o signet_n than_o they_o cry_v &_o confess_v open_o their_o sin_n their_o naughty_a do_n their_o malice_n against_o their_o innocent_a brother_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o second_o confession_n be_v make_v but_o seldom_o confession_n the_o moreâ—_n be_v the_o pity_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o man_n and_o that_o very_a oft_o even_o so_o oft_o as_o one_o christen_v man_n offend_v a_o other_o but_o understand_v you_o of_o the_o offence_n give_v and_o not_o take_v for_o of_o they_o that_o be_v offend_v without_o a_o cause_n they_o must_v be_v make_v at_o one_o again_o without_o amends_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n sinite_fw-la illos_fw-la quia_fw-la ceci_fw-fr sunt_fw-la &_o deuce_n cecorum_fw-la if_o the_o offender_n be_v grieve_v with_o the_o preacher_n or_o with_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o the_o preacher_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n in_o that_o case_n be_v bind_v to_o reconcile_v or_o confess_v himself_o to_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v with_o true_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o such_o like_a but_o in_o all_o other_o case_n where_o we_o hurt_v our_o brother_n by_o our_o deed_n or_o word_n we_o must_v harken_v &_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sâ—fâ—ater_fw-la tuus_fw-la aliqui_fw-la adversus_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o all_o such_o case_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n james_n confitemini_fw-la alter_fw-la alterum_fw-la peccata_fw-la vestra_fw-la &_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la inuicem_fw-la ut_fw-la saluemini_fw-la confess_v &_o reconcile_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o confession_n make_v unto_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o open_a confession_n or_o secret_a confession_n betwixt_o neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n be_v very_o godly_a wholesome_a and_o proâ—able_a the_o three_o â—_z confession_n which_o common_o be_v call_v auricular_a confession_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o great_a learned_a lawyer_n gracianus_fw-la by_o who_o study_n the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n call_v the_o decree_n be_v madeâ—_n a_o man_n that_o live_v about_o a_o 400â—_n year_n a_o go_v be_v devise_v and_o ordain_v by_o godly_a bishop_n to_o make_v the_o people_n the_o more_o afraid_a and_o ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n the_o devise_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a nevertheless_o this_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v never_o begin_v nor_o receive_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o in_o this_o our_o occidental_a church_n the_o greek_n and_o oriental_a church_n be_v ever_o free_a from_o this_o secret_a confession_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v without_o god_n own_o make_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o only_o devise_v by_o good_a father_n and_o godly_a bishop_n for_o to_o bring_v the_o lay_n and_o unlearned_a people_n to_o the_o more_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o this_o their_o purpose_n they_o ordain_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v hear_v any_o man_n confession_n shall_v have_v these_o four_o property_n confessor_n first_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o honest_a and_o godly_a conversation_n second_o a_o secret_a keeper_n no_o babbler_n nor_o talker_n three_o a_o wise_a discrete_a man_n and_o fourthlye_a a_o man_n learn_v in_o god_n law_n this_o be_v wonderful_o godly_a begin_v and_o prosper_v well_o and_o do_v much_o good_a till_o it_o chaâ—mced_v at_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o bishop_n call_v nectarius_n the_o next_o bishop_n there_o before_o saint_n johnâ—_n chrisostome_n that_o a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n of_o blood_n and_o fair_a of_o skin_n and_o bone_n which_o have_v be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n command_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v hear_v her_o confession_n to_o resort_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n there_o to_o watch_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n this_o priest_n intend_v well_o he_o think_v that_o such_o a_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n shall_v have_v do_v that_o lady_n good_a which_o by_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o wickedness_n of_o man_n turn_v clean_o contrary_a as_o thus_o a_o certain_a deacon_n deacon_n of_o that_o church_n fall_v in_o familiarity_n with_o that_o woman_n more_o than_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n require_v to_o be_v short_a he_o lie_v with_o she_o &_o do_v stuprate_v she_o the_o matter_n be_v try_v and_o confess_v where_o upon_o a_o great_a outcry_n &_o wonderment_n be_v make_v against_o the_o deacon_n &_o priest_n of_o constantinopleâ—_n insomuch_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n depose_v the_o deacon_n from_o ministry_n &_o for_o a_o quiet_v of_o the_o people_n and_o stop_v of_o their_o month_n command_v confession_n to_o be_v free_a and_o at_o every_o man_n liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v confess_v or_o no._n thus_o for_o a_o while_n confession_n be_v leave_v till_o within_o process_n of_o few_o year_n carnal_a liberty_n and_o licentious_a live_n have_v so_o much_o over_o whelm_v the_o world_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n for_o the_o great_a love_n they_o do_v bear_v unto_o the_o people_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o restore_v confession_n again_o but_o without_o any_o scrupulus_fw-la burden_n of_o impossible_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o opinion_n of_o damnation_n to_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n which_o have_v not_o be_v confess_v but_o take_v and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o give_v good_a counsel_n unto_o the_o ignorant_a people_n thus_o it_o continue_v many_o year_n in_o the_o occidental_a church_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o great_a amendment_n of_o life_n by_o the_o true_a search_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o again_o to_o great_a knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o godly_a counsel_n that_o be_v then_o give_v they_o by_o the_o learned_a father_n and_o godly_a counsellor_n many_o man_n that_o be_v rob_v and_o wrong_v by_o that_o mean_n have_v their_o good_n and_o good_a name_n restore_v to_o they_o again_o all_o this_o be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v observe_v that_o be_v no_o man_n to_o hear_v confession_n except_o he_o have_v the_o four_o property_n aforesaid_a so_o long_o this_o discipline_n be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o do_v much_o good_a but_o after_o that_o wicked_a rome_n with_o dispensation_n have_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o learning_n nourish_v ignorance_n for_o diligence_n sloth_n and_o idleness_n for_o wisdom_n and_o wise_a counsellor_n loutish_a lobbe_n and_o ignorant_a daw_n in_o steed_n of_o good_a counsel_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n have_v clog_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o enumeration_n of_o sin_n with_o many_o more_o like_a inconvenience_n almighty_a god_n the_o lover_n of_o truth_n the_o spouse_n of_o his_o church_n have_v stir_v uppe_o in_o every_o realm_n learned_a man_n to_o inveigh_v against_o these_o abuse_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v leave_v free_a again_o every_o man_n to_o confess_v or_o not_o to_o confess_v as_o shall_v seem_v to_o he_o good_a and_o most_o for_o his_o own_o comfort_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o beginning_n this_o secret_a or_o auricular_a confession_n have_v what_o increase_n &_o at_o the_o last_o what_o decrease_v again_o ric._n turnâ—r_n sozomenus_n report_v that_o this_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n be_v diligent_o keep_v in_o the_o west_n church_n 9_o but_o special_o at_o rome_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o universal_a ordinance_n of_o all_o church_n but_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n peculiarlie_o appoint_v to_o serve_v for_o this_o office_n whereby_o he_o do_v sufficient_o confute_v that_o which_o these_o man_n do_v false_o say_v of_o the_o key_n give_v for_o this_o use_n universallie_o to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o priesthood_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a office_n of_o all_o priest_n but_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o some_o one_o that_o be_v choose_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o same_o be_v he_o who_o at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o cathedral_n church_n they_o call_v penitentiari_fw-la the_o examiner_n of_o heinous_a offence_n and_o such_o whereof_o the_o punishment_n pertain_v to_o good_a example_n then_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o yâ—_z this_o be_v also_o the_o manner_n at_o constantinople_n till_o a_o certain_a woman_n feign_v yâ—_z she_o come_v to_o confession_n be_v find_v so_o to_o have_v colour_v under_o that_o pretence_n the_o unhonest_a company_n that_o she_o use_v with_o a_o certain_a deacon_n for_o this_o act_n nectarius_n a_o man_n notable_a in_o
because_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o entice_v he_o by_o this_o sweet_a poison_n to_o forget_v his_o religion_n and_o accustom_a sobriety_n and_o that_o in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_o may_v dailye_o remember_v of_o what_o people_n he_o be_v and_o daniel_n bring_v this_o into_o show_n how_o god_n from_o the_o beginnning_n assist_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o at_o length_n call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n geneva_n darkness_n of_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n darkness_n over_o the_o land_n 45._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o not_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o this_o darkness_n be_v over_o judea_n only_o or_o jerusalem_n for_o if_o this_o darkness_n have_v be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v a_o natural_a eclipse_n and_o so_o not_o regard_v of_o man_n but_o to_o have_v judea_n cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o sun_n to_o thou_o in_o other_o place_n be_v a_o more_o notable_a miracle_n tertulian_n do_v affirm_v in_o this_o apologitico_fw-la that_o this_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o romans_z for_o pilate_n as_o he_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n have_v foreshow_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o tiberius_n eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o chronicle_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o earthquake_n by_o the_o which_o many_o house_n in_o bechania_n sell_v down_o he_o bring_v in_o philogontis_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o olympiad_n for_o his_o witness_n there_o want_v not_o some_o which_o write_v that_o this_o darkness_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o the_o write_n of_o philogontis_n and_o orosius_n describe_v peradventure_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v keep_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o foreshow_v as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o by_o pilate_n unto_o tiberius_n but_o although_o this_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o one_o or_o two_o writer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o history_n of_o their_o time_n be_v so_o common_a that_o such_o a_o notable_a miracle_n can_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n of_o so_o many_o which_o diligent_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v marl_n fol._n 726._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o darkness_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 5._o ¶_o this_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o unfaithful_a which_o do_v sit_v always_o in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o darken_v and_o put_v out_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o sun_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v psal._n 9_o esaie_n 29._o abdy_n 1._o sir_n i._o cheek_n they_o can_v not_o perceive_v nor_o reach_v unto_o it_o to_o receive_v any_o light_n of_o it_o no_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o beza_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o darkness_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n â—_o etc._n etc._n by_o darkness_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o worldly_a man_n love_v more_o than_o christ._n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n as_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a yâ—_z they_o prefer_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o knowledge_n he_o and_o so_o to_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 82._o david_n of_o david_n praise_n to_o king_n saul_n by_o doeg_n doeg_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a about_o saul_n hate_v david_n 9_o and_o praise_v he_o to_o saul_n not_o of_o love_n but_o of_o hatred_n think_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o saul_n be_v now_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n he_o may_v kill_v david_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o but_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a lyra._n the_o cause_n why_o david_n be_v unknown_a both_o to_o saul_n and_o abner_n saul_n say_v to_o abner_n 55_o who_o son_n be_v this_o young_a man_n and_o abner_n answer_v as_o thy_o soul_n live_v o_o king_n i_o can_v tell_v ¶_o saul_n know_v not_o david_n now_o although_o he_o have_v be_v in_o service_n with_o he_o afore_o and_o the_o matter_n that_o bring_v out_o saul_n of_o know_v of_o david_n be_v his_o beard_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v and_o do_v change_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o face_n very_o much_o and_o why_o do_v abner_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o david_n see_v he_o be_v in_o service_n with_o he_o before_o ans._n it_o may_v be_v that_o abner_n do_v not_o know_v david_n for_o that_o he_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o king_n army_n and_o always_o occupy_v in_o the_o king_n affair_n in_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o not_o at_o home_n during_o the_o small_a time_n of_o david_n be_v with_o king_n saul_n lyra._n of_o david_n come_v to_o ahimelech_n the_o priest_n when_o ahimelech_n see_v david_n come_v so_o sudden_o 1_o &_o so_o hasty_o unto_o he_o and_o also_o alone_o he_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a thereat_o and_o say_v quare_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la &_o nullus_fw-la est_fw-la â—ecum_fw-la why_o be_v thou_o alone_o and_o no_o man_n with_o thou_o here_o it_o seem_v that_o david_n have_v no_o body_n with_o he_o but_o himself_o alone_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ahimelech_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o text_n say_v afterward_o if_o thy_o servant_n be_v clean_o from_o woman_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v man_n with_o he_o but_o yet_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v and_o therefore_o ahimelech_n say_v why_o come_v thou_o alone_o the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n also_o say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o show_n bread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v neither_o for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o ahimelech_n alone_o ric._n turnar_n of_o david_n â—e_n to_o ahimelech_n the_o king_n have_v command_v i_o a_o certain_a thing_n 2_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o these_o infirmity_n that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o none_o have_v his_o justice_n in_o himself_o but_o receive_v it_o of_o god_n mercy_n geneva_n ¶_o this_o lie_n that_o david_n make_v to_o ahimelech_n priest_n of_o nob_n and_o such_o like_a infirmity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v just_a of_o himself_o but_o receive_v all_o justice_n at_o christ_n hand_n the_o bible_n note_n why_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o david_n and_o there_o gather_v unto_o he_o 2_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o comberaunce_n and_o in_o debt_n ¶_o the_o people_n gather_v to_o david_n be_v not_o to_o assemble_v a_o rebellious_a multitude_n to_o invade_v king_n saul_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o crown_n to_o set_v up_o himselve_o for_o neither_o they_o come_v for_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o for_o their_o succour_n be_v in_o debt_n and_o trouble_n or_o otherwise_o vex_v neither_o do_v david_n send_v for_o they_o nor_o incite_v any_o to_o take_v his_o part_n nor_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n or_o publish_v the_o lord_n anoint_v of_o he_o or_o ever_o use_v that_o multitude_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v move_v both_o by_o caietanus_n and_o lyranus_fw-la hereupon_o the_o question_n say_v caâ—etanus_n arise_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o david_n to_o receive_v these_o debtor_n in_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o creditor_n that_o have_v lend_v they_o the_o solution_n be_v that_o if_o these_o man_n have_v house_n field_n or_o vineyard_n they_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v leave_v their_o good_n unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v utterlie_o unable_a to_o pay_v their_o debt_n they_o be_v excuse_v for_o their_o unabilitie_n until_o their_o better_a ability_n for_o that_o david_n excellentlie_o instruct_v all_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o tarry_v in_o that_o cave_n the_o psalm_n testify_v i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n contain_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n a_o doctrine_n give_v there_o of_o david_n unto_o the_o soldier_n therefore_o david_n receive_v not_o these_o man_n in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o creditor_n and_o thus_o as_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o any_o private_a man_n so_o he_o receive_v they_o not_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n &_o public_a state_n where_o as_o lyra_n move_v the_o other_o question_n say_v
make_v these_o ten_o string_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o one_o of_o they_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o say_v not_o say_v he_o to_o live_v delicate_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dig_v all_o the_o whole_a day_n then_o to_o dance_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n pe._n mar._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 287._o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n in_o his_o 56._o homely_a upon_o genesis_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o jacob_n you_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o of_o marriage_n but_o not_o of_o dance_n which_o he_o there_o call_v devilish_a and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o place_n on_o our_o side_n and_o among_o other_o he_o write_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n be_v corrupt_v by_o dance_v and_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v defile_v again_o in_o the_o 48._o homely_a thou_o see_v say_v he_o marriage_n but_o thou_o see_v no_o dance_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o so_o lascivious_a as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o dance_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v at_o this_o day_n christian_n do_v deliver_v to_o destruction_n not_o half_a their_o kingdom_n not_o another_o man_n head_n but_o even_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v that_o whereas_o be_v wanton_a dance_n there_o the_o devil_n dance_v together_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 287._o dance_v take_v in_o good_a part_n thou_o have_v turn_v my_o mourning_n into_o dance_v 11._o ¶_o by_o the_o word_n dance_v there_o be_v not_o mean_v every_o manner_n wantonness_n or_o ruffianlie_n leap_v and_o frisk_v but_o a_o sober_a and_o holy_a utteraunce_n of_o gladness_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o when_o david_n convey_v the_o ark_n of_o covenaunt_n into_o his_o place_n caluine_n what_o the_o ethnike_v opinion_n be_v of_o dance_v aemilius_z probus_n in_o â—he_n life_n of_o epaâ—â—â—_n ondas_fw-la say_v that_o 〈…〉_o sing_v and_o to_o dance_v be_v not_o very_o honourable_a among_o the_o roman_n when_o the_o grecian_n have_v it_o in_o great_a estimation_n salustâ—_n in_o cantilinario_n write_v that_o sempronia_n a_o certain_a lascivious_a and_o unchaste_a woman_n be_v teach_v to_o sing_v and_o dance_v more_o elegant_o than_o become_v a_o honest_a matron_n and_o there_o he_o call_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o instrument_n of_o lecheâ—id_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n write_v that_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n will_v not_o dance_v in_o the_o market_n place_n although_o he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o great_a possession_n and_o in_o his_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v after_o his_o return_n into_o the_o senate_n he_o call_v aulus_n oabâ—â—us_o his_o enemy_n in_o reproth_n sa_o 〈…〉_o or_o call_z 〈…〉_o strâ—â—us_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fine_a dancer_n it_o be_v object_v to_o lucius_n aurona_n for_o a_o fault_n because_o he_o have_v dance_v in_o asian_a the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v object_v unto_o yâ—_z king_n deiotarus_n cicero_n answer_v for_o murena_n no_o man_n dance_v be_v sober_a unless_o peradventure_o he_o be_v mad_a neither_o in_o the_o wilderness_n neither_o yet_o at_o a_o moderate_a &_o honest_a banquet_n the_o same_o cicero_n in_o philippiâ—â—s_n upbraid_v unto_o autonie_n among_o otherâ—_n his_o vice_n dance_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 287._o deacon_n what_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o yearly_a revenewe_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o true_a use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o distribute_v they_o to_o feed_v partly_o the_o minister_n and_o partly_o the_o poor_a but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o also_o they_o year_o render_v account_n of_o their_o distribution_n caluine_n in_o he_o inst_z 4._o b._n cha_n 4._o sect_n 5._o of_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n ideo_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la permiserunt_fw-la sort_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n say_v chrisostome_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o election_n of_o deacon_n to_o lot_n neither_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v choose_v they_o though_o they_o may_v have_v so_o do_v for_o to_o appoint_v the_o number_n to_o ordain_v they_o &_o to_o such_o a_o use_n they_o challenge_v as_o due_a unto_o themselves_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o permit_v yâ—_z election_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v partial_a or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o savour_n d._n w._n how_o deacon_n may_v preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n saint_n luke_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v still_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v philip_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v philip_n the_o deacon_n that_o be_v disperse_v with_o the_o rest_n &_o come_v to_o samaria_n where_o he_o now_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v caluine_n who_o word_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o chapter_n be_v these_o s._n luke_n have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o step_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o one_o of_o the_o 7._o deacon_n who_o daughter_n do_v prophecy_n be_v here_o mention_v etc._n etc._n d._n w._n although_o say_v gualther_n opinion_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o common_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a yet_o be_v it_o héerewith_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o take_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v if_o at_o any_o time_n necessity_n require_v as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o stephen_n and_o peradventure_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a need_n of_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o church_n be_v through_o persecution_n disperse_v and_o therefore_o they_o which_o before_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n do_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la have_v these_o word_n baptizâ—â—di_n opinion_n etc._n etc._n the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishopâ—_n have_v authority_n to_o baptise_v so_o have_v the_o minister_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n hierom_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la say_v thus_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v gay_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o a_o â—arre_n off_o in_o little_a city_n by_o minister_n and_o deacon_n be_v baptize_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v neither_o yâ—_z minister_n nor_o deacon_n have_v authority_n to_o baptise_v without_o yâ—_z commandement_fw-fr of_o yâ—_z bishop_n beza_n 5._o say_v that_o deacon_n do_v oftentimes_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o past_a we_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o celebrate_v of_o marriage_n and_o to_o prâ—â—e_v this_o he_o note_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 1â—_n &_o john_n 4._o 2._o d._n w._n fol._n 588._o dead_a to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n what_o it_o be_v even_o so_o you_o my_o brother_n 4._o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n ¶_o to_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o burden_n thereof_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v do_v after_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n tindale_n ¶_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n ¶_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v and_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o all_o beléever_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o daily_o weaken_v we_o be_v count_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o damnation_n over_o us._n the_o bible_n note_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 25._o ¶_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o justification_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a arise_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o sin_n into_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o special_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v do_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o
man_n say_v he_o have_v a_o tyrannical_a heart_n for_o he_o will_v rule_v all_o man_n as_o he_o lust_n and_o not_o by_o any_o reason_n or_o law_n also_o he_o write_v in_o he_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la say_v that_o drunkenness_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o any_o man_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o magistrate_n for_o a_o drunken_a man_n know_v not_o the_o ground_n whereon_o he_o be_v on_o if_o a_o magistrate_n magistrate_n be_v drink_v then_o have_v the_o keeper_n need_n of_o a_o keeper_n this_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o keep_v secret_a where_o drunkenness_n reign_v how_o drunkenness_n be_v condemn_v by_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n say_v be_v you_o not_o make_v drunken_a with_o wine_n 1â—_n wherein_o be_v wantonness_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o by_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n upon_o which_o place_n â—ierom_n say_v we_o can_v at_o one_o time_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n put_v these_o thing_n as_o contrary_n even_o as_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n have_v wisdom_n méeknesse_n shamefastness_n and_o cha_v 〈…〉_o cie_o and_o he_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n have_v foolishness_n furiousness_n malipartnesse_n and_o filthy_a lust_n they_o which_o be_v not_o â—illed_v with_o wine_n can_v easy_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v which_o have_v gorge_v themselves_o with_o wine_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 162._o proplâ—ne_a example_n of_o drunkenness_n alexander_n alexander_n of_o macedoniâ—_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o filthelie_o overcome_v with_o wine_n and_o be_v drink_v slay_v clitus_n his_o friend_n most_o valiant_a and_o faithful_a who_o diligence_n industry_n labour_n prudence_n &_o strength_n he_o have_v in_o war_n long_a time_n use_v to_o his_o great_a commodity_n wherefore_o when_o he_o have_v sleep_v after_o his_o wine_n and_o be_v awake_v and_o remember_v the_o wicked_a act_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o be_v so_o ashamed_a and_o sorry_a that_o he_o wish_v himself_o dead_a but_o yet_o he_o amend_v not_o the_o vice_n of_o drunkenness_n yea_o once_o afterward_o he_o drink_v so_o much_o wine_n in_o one_o night_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o temper_v himself_o from_o wine_n within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o die_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 163._o king_n philip_n philip_n father_z to_z alexander_z the_o great_a be_v a_o noble_a prince_n and_o fortunate_a yet_o notwithstanding_o yâ—_z vice_n of_o drunkenness_n reign_v too_o much_o in_o he_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o he_o have_v give_v judgement_n upon_o a_o time_n against_o a_o poor_a widow_n woman_n she_o answer_v straight_o she_o appeal_v the_o noble_n then_o present_a hear_v the_o woman_n what_o she_o say_v demand_v to_o who_o she_o appeal_v since_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v give_v sentence_n she_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o appeal_v to_o king_n philip_n which_o be_v now_o drink_v that_o when_o he_o be_v sober_a he_o return_v and_o give_v sentence_n the_o woman_n be_v nothing_o deceive_v in_o her_o appelaâ—ion_n for_o after_o king_n philip_n have_v repose_v and_o sleep_v a_o little_a he_o revoke_v and_o repeaâ—ed_v that_o sentence_n that_o he_o have_v before_o give_v against_o she_o this_o cambices_fw-la cambices_fw-la the_o son_n of_o cyrâ—s_n have_v a_o counsalour_n about_o he_o name_v prexaspes_n &_o because_o he_o admonish_v the_o king_n somewhat_o bold_o of_o his_o drunkenness_n he_o command_v prexaspes_n to_o bring_v his_o young_a son_n unto_o he_o for_o i_o quoth_v he_o will_v shoot_v at_o he_o with_o my_o bow_n and_o if_o i_o hit_v his_o heart_n with_o my_o dart_n then_o may_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_o not_o beside_o the_o capacity_n of_o reason_n but_o if_o not_o then_o may_v it_o worthy_o be_v say_v i_o be_o drink_v and_o so_o the_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o post_n the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v well_o drink_v shot_n at_o the_o child_n with_o his_o dart_n and_o pierce_v he_o through_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v rip_v he_o show_v to_o prexaspes_n the_o child_n father_n say_v here_o thou_o have_v good_a evidence_n that_o i_o be_o not_o drink_v for_o the_o heart_n be_v right_o hit_v carion_n a_o good_a woman_n have_v a_o husband_n who_o will_v be_v oftentimes_o drunken_a wherewith_o she_o be_v ashamed_a and_o devise_v by_o what_o mean_v she_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o leave_v that_o horrible_a vice_n at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o be_v asleep_a she_o carry_v he_o unto_o the_o charnel_n charnel_n house_n wherein_o be_v put_v the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o leave_v he_o lie_v there_o she_o make_v â—ast_v the_o door_n and_o depart_v and_o when_o she_o think_v he_o be_v wake_v she_o take_v with_o her_o bread_n and_o meat_n return_v to_o the_o charnel_n house_n &_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n her_o husband_n faint_o ask_v who_o knock_v there_o the_o good_a woman_n answer_v i_o which_o have_v bring_v meat_n with_o i_o for_o the_o dead_a man_n peace_n quoth_v her_o husband_n thou_n increase_v my_o pain_n in_o speak_v of_o meat_n bring_v i_o some_o drink_n i_o pray_v thou_o that_o hear_v the_o good_a woman_n alas_o say_v she_o tâ—at_v ever_o i_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o vice_n get_v by_o custom_n my_o husband_n have_v make_v it_o a_o habit_n which_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o â—_z of_o drunkenness_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n no_o a_o great_a man_n just_a and_o love_a of_o god_n noe._n who_o see_v two_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o live_v both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o flood_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o example_n utterlie_o to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n when_o as_o he_o have_v drink_v more_o wine_n than_o be_v meet_v lay_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n most_o filthelie_o naked_a and_o his_o privy_a part_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v he_o leave_v bare_a and_o uncover_v and_o he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o virtue_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n unto_o his_o child_n châ—m_o mock_v he_o the_o other_o two_o son_n of_o a_o better_a and_o holy_a nature_n be_v sorry_a and_o very_a much_o ashamed_a of_o their_o father_n filthiness_n by_o this_o act_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o shame_n derision_n and_o offence_n follow_v drunkenness_n but_o of_o this_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o lot_n lot_n who_o undoubted_o drink_v not_o immoderatelie_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v abuse_v his_o daughter_n and_o to_o commit_v incest_n but_o to_o put_v away_o care_v and_o grief_n which_o he_o have_v take_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o 5_o city_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o dear_a wife_n and_o also_o of_o his_o substance_n he_o will_v also_o comfort_v his_o daughter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v too_o much_o think_v special_o â—or_a the_o loss_n of_o their_o mother_n although_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v invent_v other_o way_n of_o comfort_v but_o this_o i_o speak_v only_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v with_o hiâ—_n will_v drink_v too_o much_o to_o pollute_v himself_o with_o most_o filthy_a lust_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o toâ—_n much_o abundance_n of_o drink_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o most_o vile_a incest_n be_v otherwise_o a_o old_a man_n &_o in_o a_o time_n far_o out_o of_o purpose_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v against_o the_o filthy_a lust_n of_o the_o 5._o city_n and_o which_o be_v wonderful_a wine_n so_o alienate_v lot_n from_o himself_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o with_o what_o woman_n he_o have_v company_v wherefore_o right_o say_v seneca_n seneca_n in_o his_o 84._o epistle_n they_o which_o be_v drunken_a do_v many_o thing_n which_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o lot_z seek_v to_o make_v himself_o merry_a with_o wine_n and_o he_o incur_v a_o perpetual_a heaviness_n let_v they_o therefore_o which_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v merry_a with_o wine_n remember_v that_o they_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o most_o present_a danger_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v easy_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o most_o grievous_a wicked_a act_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 162._o ¶_o through_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o vice_n be_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n destroy_v gen_n 19_o 24._o eze._n 16._o 49._o ¶_o ammon_n be_v drink_v be_v slay_v 2._o reg._n 13._o 29._o ¶_o ela_n the_o son_n of_o baasa_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v drunken_a 9â—_n be_v slay_v of_o his_o servant_n zimri_n ¶_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n with_o his_o 32._o king_n 12._o be_v drunken_a be_v all_o overcome_v of_o king_n achab._n
of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o word_n if_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n have_v be_v false_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v in_o no_o wiâ—e_n to_o follow_v lactan._n de_fw-fr origen_n erro_fw-la 2._o cap._n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o i_o first_o i_o say_v 18._o that_o one_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v against_o the_o whole_a purpose_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n natural_a sâ—nne_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n and_o since_o the_o evangelist_n have_v this_o word_n equal_a plain_o and_o express_o they_o show_v themselves_o mad_a yâ—_z will_v make_v he_o to_o encounter_v against_o himself_o second_o i_o say_v that_o in_o that_o place_n the_o lord_n jesus_n compare_v not_o his_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n substance_n but_o compare_v his_o present_a humble_a state_n with_o the_o glorious_a state_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o godly_a old_a father_n well_o nigh_o have_v teach_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o man_n nature_n which_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o advance_v to_o immortal_a and_o incorporal_a glory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n some_o greek_a writer_n indeed_o admit_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n not_o because_o he_o have_v great_a power_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o their_o substance_n &_o essence_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o beget_v the_o son_n &_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v say_v great_a the_o meaning_n also_o of_o these_o word_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o may_v be_v this_o the_o end_n why_o i_o travail_n with_o you_o be_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v stay_v in_o i_o and_o look_v no_o far_o but_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o last_o mark_n that_o with_o i_o you_o may_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v who_o glory_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o my_o own_o glory_n and_o therefore_o i_o seek_v it_o more_o than_o i_o own_o and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v not_o accomplish_v my_o office_n until_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o to_o he_o etc._n etc._n my_o son_n 8._o hear_v thy_o father_n instruction_n ¶_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a father_n of_o all_o creature_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o a_o father_n geneva_n hear_v 1._o o_o you_o child_n your_o father_n instruction_n ¶_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v as_o a_o father_n unto_o the_o people_n geneva_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n 5._o by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o i_o thou_o may_v have_v profit_n ¶_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o i_o bestow_v upon_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o thy_o profit_n for_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o i_o give_v it_o thou_o for_o as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o time_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v meritorious_a for_o thou_o for_o under_o this_o colour_n of_o religion_n they_o rake_v all_o to_o themselves_o as_o though_o that_o he_o that_o have_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o temple_n have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_o beza_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n 2._o and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n ¶_o the_o people_n murmur_v at_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o use_v this_o proverb_n mean_v that_o their_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o the_o child_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o transgression_n read_v jeremie_n 31._o 29._o geneva_n the_o father_n wickedness_n punish_v in_o their_o child_n there_o be_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n 4._o for_o sometime_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o child_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o cease_v not_o to_o chastise_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o their_o father_n in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o child_n as_o for_o example_n we_o see_v a_o father_n that_o have_v get_v much_o good_n howbeit_o by_o wicked_a bargain_v by_o subtlety_n by_o craft_n and_o by_o cruelty_n &_o yet_o god_n have_v pity_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o man_n and_o what_o will_v he_o do_v he_o will_v rid_v he_o quite_o and_o clean_o of_o all_o those_o evil_n get_v good_n because_o they_o will_v but_o bring_v he_o to_o confusion_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o riches_n be_v as_o wood_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o save_v the_o child_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v live_v amiss_o he_o bereave_v he_o of_o all_o the_o evil_n get_v good_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v let_v he_o blood_n to_o save_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o mischief_n &_o coruption_n which_o his_o father_n have_v draw_v unto_o himself_o behold_v how_o god_n punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n &_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o child_n &_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n sometime_o he_o pass_v far_a &_o because_o the_o father_n have_v be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o all_o squareâ—_n as_o they_o have_v lead_v a_o stubborn_a &_o froward_a life_n god_n forsake_v their_o offspring_n insomuch_o yâ—_z the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o with_o they_o now_o when_o we_o be_v so_o destitute_a of_o god_n guide_v we_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o destruction_n &_o needs_o must_v the_o mischief_n increase_v more_o &_o more_o thus_o we_o see_v yâ—_z when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o ungodly_a do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o that_o god_n forsake_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o up_o to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o natureâ—_n but_o also_o for_o that_o he_o give_v satan_n full_a power_n over_o they_o and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o bridle_n to_o â—aigne_v in_o such_o house_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v lead_v away_o the_o father_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o all_o naughtiness_n their_o child_n shall_v also_o overshoote_a themselves_o into_o excessive_a outrage_n we_o see_v then_o as_o now_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o that_o be_v to_o witâ—_n that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v 〈…〉_o destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n &_o walk_v after_o their_o inordinate_a 〈…〉_o they_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o great_a confusion_n than_o their_o father_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 82._o how_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc._n etc._n our_o father_n do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 3_o and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o then_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ._n ¶_o these_o word_n saint_n austen_n expound_v say_v what_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o meat_n but_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v whosoever_o in_o manna_n understand_v christ_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o meat_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o faith_n and_o not_o with_o body_n therefore_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v and_o beléeve_v it_o be_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o the_o same_o drink_n so_o that_o to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o meat_n be_v only_a manna_n and_o the_o drink_v only_a water_n but_o to_o such_o as_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ._n these_o be_v s._n austin_n word_n de_fw-fr utilita_fw-la poeniten_v how_o our_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v now_o the_o father_n be_v no_o less_o justify_v only_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o beléeve_v and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n john_n also_o testify_v that_o christ_n say_v of_o abraham_n yâ—_z he_o have_v see_v his_o day_n &_o therein_o rejoice_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 13_o chap._n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o &_o to_o day_n &_o remain_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o true_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o father_n at_o yâ—_z time_n for_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o no_o work_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n furthermore_o what_o
with_o inward_a eye_n &_o that_o be_v spiritual_o to_o understand_v they_o ¶_o in_o these_o word_n s._n chrisostome_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v but_o spiritual_o and_o figurativelie_o chrisostome_n in_o john_n homil._n 46._o tertulian_n tertulian_n write_v against_o martion_n say_v these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v bread_n whereby_o he_o do_v represent_v his_o very_a body_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o among_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v tertulian_n a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o therefore_o say_v tertulian_n that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n tertulian_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la the_o wine_n refresh_v and_o augment_v the_o blood_n druthmarus_n â—or_a that_o cause_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unproperlie_o figure_v by_o the_o same_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o do_v make_v we_o glad_a with_o a_o true_a joy_n and_o increase_v all_o our_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n in_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o for_o to_o keep_v love_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v remembrance_n of_o that_o deed_n he_o will_v do_v always_o in_o a_o figure_n that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o do_v for_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o forget_v that_o charity_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n druthmarus_n monk_n of_o s._n benet_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o s._n ma._n ¶_o look_v more_o in_o body_n bread_n blood_n this_o be_v my_o body_n figure_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n christ_n resurrection_n say_v saint_n austen_n be_v prefigure_v in_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n because_o like_a as_o adam_n rise_v after_o sleep_n know_v eve_n shape_v out_o of_o his_o side_n so_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a build_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n josua_n joseph_n samson_n james_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n figurative_a speech_n how_o to_o know_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o know_v a_o figurative_a speech_n christ._n s._n austen_n have_v these_o word_n whensoever_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o command_v any_o foul_a or_o wicked_a thing_n then_o must_v that_o text_n be_v take_v figurativelie_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n allegory_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o not_o after_o the_o letter_n except_o say_v he_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v say_v s._n austen_n to_o command_v a_o foul_a &_o wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n ¶_o now_o see_v that_o saint_n austen_n call_v it_o a_o foul_a thing_n to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n we_o may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o he_o think_v it_o as_o foul_a &_o as_o wicked_a a_o thing_n to_o eat_v his_o body_n see_v his_o body_n be_v flesh_n and_o then_o consequent_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o this_o word_n eat_v where_o christ_n say_v take_v this_o and_o eat_v it_o must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o or_o else_o yâ—_z this_o say_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v my_o 〈…〉_o spokeâ—_n but_o this_o word_n 〈…〉_o be_v take_v after_o the_o lâ—tter_n for_o thy_o do_v indeed_o â—â—o_o bread_n must_v be_v figurativelie_o speak_v i._o frith_n we_o even_o uâ—e_v to_o say_v when_o easter_n draw_v nigh_o 23._o that_o tomorrow_o or_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n passover_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v many_o year_n sinâ—e_v he_o suffer_v and_o that_o passion_n be_v never_o do_v but_o once_o and_o upon_o that_o sunday_n we_o say_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o and_o yâ—t_v it_o be_v many_o year_n since_o he_o rise_v now_o be_v there_o no_o man_n so_o foolish_a to_o reprove_v we_o as_o liar_n for_o so_o say_v because_o we_o name_v those_o day_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o in_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o same_o day_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o by_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n like_v it_o and_o it_o be_v name_v to_o be_v do_v the_o same_o day_n through_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o keep_v the_o menâ—oriall_n of_o the_o thing_n once_o do_v which_o be_v not_o do_v yâ—_z day_n â—â—t_n be_v do_v long_o before_o be_v not_o christ_n once_o crucify_v in_o his_o own_o person_n &_o yet_o in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o very_a passion_n he_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o people_n not_o only_o every_o â—east_n of_o eaâ—â—er_n but_o every_o day_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v which_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n note_n than_o shall_v they_o â—e_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o for_o this_o similitude_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o take_v the_o name_n for_o the_o very_a thing_n and_o therefore_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n tâ—e_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blaud_n be_v christ_n blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v none_o other_o to_o believe_v then_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n answer_v that_o the_o infant_n believe_v which_o have_v not_o â—he_n effect_v of_o â—aith_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v faith_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n baptism_n and_o then_o it_o turn_v it_o sâ—lfe_a to_o god_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o conversion_n for_o the_o answer_n itself_o pertain_v unto_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o apostle_n writ_v of_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v say_v he_o with_o christ_n through_o baptism_n unto_o death_n he_o say_v not_o we_o signify_v buriâ—ng_v but_o utter_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v he_o call_v also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a â—_o thing_n even_o with_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o do_v saint_n austen_n plain_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n for_o even_o â—s_v the_o next_o good_a fr_n 〈…〉_o e_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v death_n again_o upon_o that_o day_n for_o he_o die_v but_o once_o and_o now_o be_v immortal_a even_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n call_v christ_n body_n and_o as_o that_o day_n be_v not_o the_o very_a day_n he_o die_v upon_o but_o only_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o bloodshedding_n and_o likewise_o as_o the_o next_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o christ_n do_v rise_v in_o but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v his_o body_n not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n indeed_o but_o only_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n i._o frith_n of_o figurative_a speech_n the_o ark_n be_v call_v god_n 1._o reg._n 4._o 7._o john_n be_v helias_n math._n 11._o 14._o my_o father_n be_v a_o husbandman_n john_n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o uine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n john_n 15._o 5._o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n john_n 6._o 70._o herode_fw-la be_v a_o fox_n luke_n 13._o 32._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n passe-by_a or_o passove_a exo._n 12._o 1st_a this_o be_v my_o body_n math._n 26._o 26._o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 22._o 20._o ¶_o looke_n flesh._n find_v of_o thing_n lose_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o not_o keep_v saint_n austen_n touch_v this_o thing_n in_o his_o 19_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostolis_n and_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o decree_n 14._o questi_fw-la 5._o chap._n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la invenisti_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v must_v be_v restore_v which_o thing_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o have_v rapt_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v so_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v find_v more_o thou_o will_v have_v rapt_v more_o etc._n etc._n there_o the_o gloâ—â—r_n very_o well_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v either_o say_v he_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v count_v for_o thing_n
weak_a infirmity_n and_o want_v of_o desert_n hem_n ¶_o therefore_o every_o man_n in_o his_o vocation_n as_o he_o be_v call_v first_o aught_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o encourage_v other_o see_v the_o hire_n be_v indifferent_a for_o all_o geneva_n fisher_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v i_o will_v send_v out_o many_o fisher_n to_o take_v they_o 16_o ¶_o by_o these_o fisher_n be_v understand_v the_o host_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n scourge_v the_o jew_n and_o fish_v away_o their_o ruler_n at_o four_o sundry_a draught_n be_v four_o of_o their_o king_n take_v and_o at_o every_o time_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n withal_o but_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o time_n of_o zedekiah_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n hunt_v out_o of_o those_o cruel_a hunter_n the_o chaldee_n 4._o reg._n 25._o t._n m._n ¶_o by_o the_o fisher_n and_o hunter_n be_v mean_v the_o babylonians_n and_o chaldean_n who_o shall_v destroy_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o they_o escape_v the_o one_o the_o other_o shall_v take_v they_o geneva_n the_o first_o inâ—enter_n of_o fisher-boat_n ¶_o looke_n zabulon_n five_o loaf_n apply_v to_o the_o good_a endeavour_n of_o the_o pastor_n we_o have_v here_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n 17._o ¶_o though_o we_o think_v ourselves_o unable_a to_o teach_v christ_n congregation_n yet_o let_v we_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n employ_v and_o bestow_v that_o little_a that_o we_o have_v upon_o christ_n flock_n and_o he_o that_o augment_v the_o five_o loaf_n &_o two_o fish_n shall_v also_o augment_v in_o we_o his_o own_o gift_n sir_n i._o cheek_n fly_v of_o flâ—ng_v 〈…〉_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o woman_n fiedde_v into_o wilderness_n 6_o etc._n etc._n although_o the_o church_n know_v most_o certeinlie_o that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o she_o who_o defence_n be_v more_o for_o her_o safety_n then_o all_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o least_o she_o may_v tempt_v her_o maintainer_n and_o defender_n sometime_o she_o file_v when_o she_o be_v assail_v by_o enemy_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o she_o wait_v quietlâ—e_a for_o 〈…〉_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n so_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n flee_v for_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o abide_v privelie_o with_o his_o father_n in_o law_n lethro_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o madianites_fw-la by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n exo._n 2._o 21._o and_o also_o that_o david_n and_o his_o company_n hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n of_o mountain_n for_o fear_n of_o saules_n displeasure_n 1._o reg._n 24._o 1._o and_o also_o that_o elias_n hide_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o eschew_v the_o wrath_n of_o jezabel_n 3._o reg._n 19_o 3._o likewise_o the_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o abdias_n have_v hide_v in_o two_o cave_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o lezabel_n 3._o reg._n 18._o 4._o concern_v which_o man_n look_v also_o heb._n 11._o 38_o â—o_o do_v the_o lord_n disciple_n shut_v the_o boor_n to_o they_o and_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o 〈…〉_o john_n 20._o 19_o paul_n be_v let_v down_o in_o a_o basket_n by_o the_o brethren_n at_o damascus_n go_v aside_o for_o a_o while_n into_o arabia_n act._n 9_o 25._o final_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hide_v of_o 〈…〉_o and_o of_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o arrian_n and_o moreover_o of_o man_n 〈…〉_o egypt_n which_o seek_v the_o innermost_a court_n of_o the_o wilderness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ungratiousnesse_n of_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_o of_o who_o eusebius_n write_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 172._o ¶_o the_o church_n be_v remove_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v as_o a_o 〈…〉_o wilderness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v perfecâ—ted_v 〈…〉_o geneva_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o flieng_n there_o be_v a_o fly_v of_o the_o body_n &_o a_o fly_v flieng_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o one_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a and_o the_o other_o never_o the_o fly_v of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o the_o true_a preacher_n fly_v the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n that_o seek_v his_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o this_o may_v he_o do_v lawful_o both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ._n the_o fly_v of_o the_o mind_n be_v when_o one_o fly_v from_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o will_v not_o defend_v the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o rebuke_v and_o condemn_v the_o false_a hem_n flesh_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v not_o understand_v 8._o as_o though_o flesh_n be_v only_o the_o which_o pertain_v unto_o unchastitie_n but_o paul_n call_v flesh_n here_o as_o christ_n do_v john_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o whole_a man_n with_o life_n soul_n body_n wit_n will_n reason_n &_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v or_o do_v within_o or_o without_o because_o that_o those_o all_o &_o all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n study_n after_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n by_o yâ—_z deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v 16._o ¶_o flesh_n in_o paul_n do_v not_o signify_v as_o the_o schoolman_n dream_n manifest_a &_o gross_a sin_n for_o these_o he_o use_v to_o call_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n &_o such_o like_a but_o by_o flesh_n paul_n mean_v here_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o john_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v flesh_n flesh_n therefore_o signify_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n this_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o law_n flesh_n therefore_o according_a to_o paul_n signify_v all_o the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n devotion_n religion_n understanding_n &_o will_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o righteous_a according_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o with_o all_o his_o righteousness_n work_n merit_n devotion_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v not_o justify_v etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 65._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 6._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v fleshlie_o to_o wit_n whole_o unclean_a and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o word_n flesh_n signify_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o man_n ingraff_v into_o christ_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o nature_n be_v everlasting_a and_o immortal_a though_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v beza_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 20_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v ¶_o flesh_n be_v here_o take_v for_o man_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o furthermore_o have_v here_o a_o great_a fear_n for_o it_o be_v here_o put_v to_o show_v the_o contrariety_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v man_n who_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n defile_v with_o sâ—â—me_n and_o god_n who_o be_v most_o purse_n and_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o beza_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n 28._o ¶_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o understand_v what_o thing_n soever_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n for_o marriage_n bring_v with_o it_o many_o discommodity_n so_o that_o he_o bend_v more_o to_o a_o sole_a life_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o service_n more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n then_o marriage_n bâ—t_v for_o those_o 〈…〉_o which_o if_o it_o be_v poss_v 〈…〉_o he_o will_v with_o all_o man_n to_o be_v void_a of_o that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o god_n only_o beza_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v 9_o the_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o nature_n frame_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v and_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o resist_v faith_n and_o will_v believe_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n this_o place_n again_o teach_v we_o that_o ambrose_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n understand_v reason_n and_o the_o high_a part_n of_o of_o
his_o help_n but_o go_v about_o without_o he_o to_o help_v themselves_o by_o there_o own_o work_n and_o wisdom_n or_o be_v impatient_a in_o their_o trouble_n they_o do_v he_o forsake_v utterlie_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o affliction_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o god_n curse_v be_v god_n curse_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o benefit_n curse_n as_o god_n curse_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o barren_a so_o now_o hunger_n dearth_n war_n pestilence_n and_o such_o like_a be_v yet_o right_a curse_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o unbeléever_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o know_v christ_n they_o be_v very_a blessing_n and_o that_o wholesome_a cross_n and_o true_a purgatory_n oâ—_n our_o flesh_n through_o which_o all_o must_v go_v that_o will_v live_v godly_a and_o be_v save_v as_o thou_o read_v math._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 12._o 6._o the_o lord_n chasten_v who_o he_o love_v and_o scorge_v all_o the_o child_n that_o he_o receive_v tindale_n what_o god_n appoint_v and_o no_o more_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 28._o ¶_o here_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n can_v goâ—_n no_o far_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o appoint_v therefore_o let_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n though_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o legion_n of_o devil_n the_o world_n &_o all_o the_o mighty_a prince_n thereof_o do_v arise_v and_o conspire_v against_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v appoint_v before_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n will_n ¶_o looke_n will_v of_o two_o will_n in_o god_n ¶_o looke_n will._n how_o god_n ordain_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n ¶_o looke_n sinne._n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n iâ—_n who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 4_o ¶_o satan_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o do_v world_n nevertheless_o christ_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 16._o 11._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n because_o the_o world_n do_v most_o common_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o serve_v he_o for_o unto_o who_o soever_o we_o obey_v we_o make_v he_o our_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o belly_n their_o god_n that_o be_v earthly_a mind_v &_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n phil._n 3._o 19_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n ¶_o looke_n jacob_n what_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v ¶_o looke_n seat_n godhead_n in_o christ_n how_o christ_n godhead_n be_v understand_v for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodelie_o 9_o ¶_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o antropomorphiâ—es_n think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodelie_o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v true_o and_o natural_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o 〈…〉_o andâ—_n 〈…〉_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a treasure_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o rich_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o in_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v real_o in_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n also_o say_v in_o he_o he_o declare_v two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o by_o this_o word_n dwell_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v there_o forever_o geneva_n how_o christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o how_o may_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o stranger_n origen_n be_v he_o depart_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n see_v he_o be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o be_v among_o they_o that_o he_o gather_v in_o his_o name_n answer_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n christ._n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o be_v present_a with_o his_o faithful_a gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o us._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o corinthian_n in_o body_n but_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o spirit_n so_o be_v christ_n go_v hence_o say_v he_o and_o absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n which_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o these_o saieng_n we_o reserve_v to_o both_o his_o nature_n their_o own_o property_n origen_n in_o math._n homil_n 33._o god_n mercy_n of_o such_o as_o presume_v too_o much_o thereof_o many_o do_v presume_v so_o much_o of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o sin_n at_o pleasure_n and_o repent_v at_o leisure_n but_o be_v not_o seduce_v say_v s._n paul_n for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v hem_n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v go_n ¶_o looke_n judge_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ¶_o looke_n word_n nature_n godly_a sorrow_o what_o godly_a sorrow_n bring_v to_o a_o man_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n 10_o ¶_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n the_o one_o come_v of_o god_n and_o engender_v repentance_n 〈…〉_o life_n the_o other_o come_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o breed_v desperation_n unto_o death_n we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o in_o cain_n and_o david_n in_o judas_n and_o peter_n for_o they_o all_o sorrow_v but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o cain_n and_o of_o judas_n be_v fleshlie_o and_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o be_v without_o godly_a comâ—ort_n it_o do_v drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n whereas_o david_n and_o peter_n in_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n do_v fly_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n with_o a_o true_a repentant_a heart_n and_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o who_o heart_n god_n spirit_n do_v touch_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n commit_v against_o so_o merciful_a a_o father_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o witness_v david_n and_o peter_n tear_n other_o which_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o god_n vengeance_n fall_v into_o desperation_n as_o cain_n saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n geneva_n godliness_n what_o godliness_n be_v godliness_n be_v not_o make_v of_o word_n as_o wood_n be_v make_v of_o tree_n but_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a love_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o which_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n paul_n be_v godly_a when_o he_o glory_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n they_o be_v godless_a hypocrite_n which_o in_o word_n confess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o deed_n do_v deny_v he_o they_o be_v christ_n which_z have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o in_o wickedness_n do_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n m._n deering_n gog_n and_o magog_n what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v saint_n austen_n in_o his_o 20._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la will_v by_o gog_n to_o be_v signify_v the_o glorious_a hypocrite_n of_o the_o world_n &_o by_o magog_n the_o open_a enemy_n of_o righteousness_n pretend_v the_o contrary_a as_o testify_v berosus_n the_o chaldean_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n &_o 5._o chapter_n gog_n be_v a_o mighty_a governor_n in_o the_o land_n of_o sabea_n &_o arabia_n the_o rich_a under_o nimroth_n the_o great_a king_n of_o babylon_n and_o there_o rule_v with_o sabâ—s_n his_o father_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o 38._o chapter_n of_o ezechielâ—_n prophecy_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o mosoch_n and_o tâ—â—bal_n who_o some_o expositor_n take_v for_o capadoce_n and_o spain_n but_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierom_n and_o isidorus_n which_o be_v a_o spaniard_n the_o hebrew_n take_v this_o thubal_n for_o italy_n which_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purpose_n magog_n be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o japhet_n which_o be_v the_o three_o son_n unto_o noe._n this_o magog_n as_o witness_v josephus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o magogite_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o scythian_n and_o we_o now_o the_o tartarian_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a
reason_v mild_o as_o it_o be_v write_v it_o become_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o strive_v but_o to_o be_v lowly_a towards_o all_o man_n favourable_o to_o teach_v patient_a reform_v they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n with_o modesty_n muscuâ—us_fw-la fol._n 535._o how_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v christ_n come_v not_o into_o this_o world_n to_o compel_v man_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n chrisostome_n say_v in_o case_n that_o they_o which_o do_v allure_v man_n from_o we_o unto_o the_o company_n &_o sect_n of_o most_o silthy_a folk_n think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o get_v away_o some_o great_a &_o notable_a person_n than_o they_o tremble_v and_o quake_v exceed_o and_o be_v much_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v turn_v back_o again_o he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o side_n say_v they_o &_o indeed_o such_o a_o fellow_n will_v turn_v a_o thousand_o time_n i_o mean_v not_o of_o they_o yâ—_z be_v sinner_n but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o which_o be_v without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n &_o will_v be_v turn_v &_o alter_v let_v he_o go_v &_o turn_v sure_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o &_o do_v wail_v &_o lament_v &_o be_o strike_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n with_o all_o no_o less_o then_o if_o it_o chance_v i_o to_o have_v one_o of_o my_o own_o member_n cut_v off_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o do_v not_o so_o lament_v that_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v drive_v upon_o this_o fear_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v uncomely_a we_o do_v not_o lordly_a rule_n and_o govern_v your_o faith_n my_o most_o dear_a brother_n neither_o do_v we_o command_v yoâ—_n these_o thing_n upon_o any_o title_n of_o empire_n or_o lordlinesse_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o princelinesse_n or_o power_n we_o stand_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o counsellor_n and_o adviser_n he_o which_o give_v his_o advice_n &_o show_v his_o opinion_n do_v not_o compel_v the_o hearer_n but_o do_v leave_v a_o free_a choice_n to_o his_o power_n what_o to_o do_v and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v only_o for_o this_o if_o he_o say_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o become_v he_o and_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o say_v chrisostome_n muscu_n fol._n 536._o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n look_v at_o their_o proper_a name_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o book_n herode_fw-la of_o his_o great_a cruelty_n herode_fw-la herode_fw-la the_o first_o which_o be_v also_o call_v ascalon_n have_v many_o child_n among_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o cause_v three_o to_o be_v slay_v aristobolus_n alexander_n and_o antipater_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o conspiracy_n that_o they_o have_v make_v against_o their_o father_n but_o after_o he_o remain_v alive_a archelaus_n herodes_n which_o be_v surname_v antipas_n and_o philippus_n these_o part_v the_o kingdom_n among_o they_o carion_n fol._n 75._o and_o sieve_n all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethleem_n 16_o ¶_o of_o this_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o saturnaly_n how_o augustus_n caesar_n hear_v that_o herode_fw-la have_v likewise_o kill_v his_o own_o son_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v herodes_n swine_n than_o his_o son_n t._n m._n ¶_o when_o macrobius_n hear_v that_o all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o among_o the_o multitude_n his_o own_o son_n be_v slay_v also_o he_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v herodes_n dog_n then_o his_o son_n marl_n 34._o how_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n this_o herode_fw-la burn_v the_o scripture_n king_n herode_fw-la for_o that_o he_o well_o understand_v the_o baseness_n of_o his_o house_n therefore_o he_o burn_v the_o scripture_n lest_o by_o yâ—_z mean_v of_o such_o ancient_a record_n some_o doubt_n may_v after_o ward_n be_v move_v 3._o against_o his_o posterity_n for_o he_o think_v if_o he_o have_v once_o remove_v such_o monument_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o other_o witness_n but_o that_o he_o come_v by_o descent_n from_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o patriarch_n &_o old_a proselyte_n whereas_o indeed_o say_v master_n jewel_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a alien_n and_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o very_a tyrannous_a usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o be_v 〈…〉_o ally_n descend_v not_o from_o jacob_n but_o from_o esau._n jewel_n sol_fw-it 477._o of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o herodes_n disease_n vex_v he_o more_o &_o more_o chr_n god_n execute_v justice_n on_o himâ—for_a the_o thing_n which_o he_o impioustie_a commit_v it_o be_v a_o slow_a oâ—_n slack_a fire_n yet_o yield_v not_o so_o great_a inslamation_n outward_o to_o the_o beholder_n as_o vexation_n inward_o to_o the_o internal_a part_n he_o have_v a_o vehement_a desire_n greedy_o to_o take_v some_o thing_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o that_o suffice_v he_o moreover_o inward_a rot_v of_o the_o bowel_n and_o special_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o vous_fw-fr flux_n in_o the_o fundament_n a_o raw_a and_o a_o run_a flame_n about_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o like_a malady_n vex_v he_o about_o his_o bladder_n his_o privy_a member_n putrify_v engender_v worm_n which_o swarm_v out_o a_o shrill_a stretch_a wind_n he_o have_v great_a pain_n 〈…〉_o breathe_n and_o a_o gross_a breath_n have_v throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n such_o a_o cramp_n as_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v it_o be_v report_v by_o they_o which_o be_v inspire_v from_o above_o and_o to_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o divination_n be_v grant_v that_o god_n enjoin_v the_o prince_n this_o punishment_n for_o his_o great_a impiety_n eusebius_n fol._n 12._o of_o the_o second_o herod_n son_n to_o the_o first_o at_o that_o time_n herode_fw-la tetrarcha_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o ¶_o this_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o son_n of_o yâ—_z herod_n of_o the_o great_a antipater_n surmane_v of_o some_o ascalon_n which_o slay_v the_o â—_z in_o bethleem_n herode_fw-la be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a raven_n hatch_v of_o so_o wicked_a a_o egg_n some_o call_v this_o herode_fw-la antipas_n sore_o his_o surname_n he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o array_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o white_a vesture_n and_o deâ—ided_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n make_v a_o open_a jest_n and_o laugh_a slocke_n of_o he_o of_o this_o man_n josephus_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 18._o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n marl_n upon_o matthew_n fol._n 305._o how_o he_o lead_v away_o his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n this_o man_n be_v surname_v antipas_n the_o brother_n of_o archelâ—us_n and_o make_v prince_n of_o galilee_n by_o his_o father_n herode_fw-la the_o same_o take_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n from_o he_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a the_o which_o happen_v by_o this_o occasion_n herode_fw-la go_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o lodge_v by_o chance_n with_o his_o brother_n philip_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o forepart_n of_o jewrie_n as_o herod_n &_o herodias_n have_v now_o make_v acquaintance_n which_o herodias_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aristobolus_n and_o sister_n to_o herode_fw-la agrippa_n they_o be_v agree_v yâ—_z he_o come_n from_o rome_n shall_v lead_v she_o with_o he_o the_o which_o be_v do_v john_n baptist_n rebuke_v this_o wickedness_n who_o be_v therefore_o behead_v howbeit_o herod_n go_v not_o unpunished_a at_o the_o last_o for_o it_o for_o by_o caius_n caligula_n be_v he_o send_v in_o exile_n at_o leonia_n in_o galilee_n with_o herodia_n the_o which_o constrain_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o require_v a_o kingdom_n but_o come_v home_o with_o out_o do_v aught_o he_o lose_v that_o part_n also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o possess_v afore_o he_o reign_v 24._o year_n in_o galilee_n for_o herode_fw-la have_v take_v john_n and_o bind_v he_o 3._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o john_n be_v take_v because_o he_o open_o condemn_v the_o incestuous_a matrimony_n of_o herode_fw-la with_o herodias_n which_o be_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n for_o john_n say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o know_v she_o josephus_n allege_v another_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n namely_o because_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o which_o the_o people_n wonderful_o resort_v he_o bring_v himself_o in_o some_o suspicion_n with_o herod_n of_o the_o move_n of_o some_o new_a attempt_n or_o unwonted_a matter_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o wicked_a tyrant_n take_v this_o as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v his_o cruel_a murder_n of_o john_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o wicked_a rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o he_o for_o unjust_a violence_n and_o cruelty_n be_v never_o without_o diverse_a accusation_n but_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o very_a cause_n
that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o destroy_v they_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o covetousness_n but_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v not_o into_o private_a and_o our_o own_o use_n but_o into_o common_a use_n or_o into_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v do_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o they_o which_o be_v do_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o man_n themselves_o when_o of_o idolater_n and_o wicked_a person_n they_o be_v change_v into_o true_a religion_n this_o have_v god_n himself_o teach_v in_o those_o testimony_n which_o thou_o thyself_o have_v use_v when_o as_o god_n himself_o command_v that_o of_o that_o same_o grove_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o strange_a god_n there_o shall_v be_v wooâ—e_o take_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o hierico_n that_o all_o the_o gold_n &_o silver_n and_o brass_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o that_o also_o which_o be_v write_v in_o deutronomyâ—_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v their_o silver_n nor_o their_o gold_n neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v any_o thing_n thereof_o to_o thyself_o lest_o thou_o offend_v because_o it_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o either_o private_a use_n be_v forbid_v in_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o thy_o house_n to_o be_v honour_v for_o than_o it_o be_v abomination_n i._o whitegift_n fol._n 272._o jehovah_n what_o jehovah_n be_v iehovah_n be_v god_n name_n neither_o be_v any_o creature_n so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o one_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o depend_v of_o nothing_o moreover_o as_o often_o as_o thou_o see_v lord_n in_o great_a letter_n except_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o the_o print_n it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n jehovah_n thou_o that_o be_v or_o he_o that_o be_v tindale_n fol._n 6._o how_o the_o hebrews_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n jehova_n rabbi_n moses_n a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o hebrew_n call_v more_o say_v thus_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o book_n be_v derive_v of_o effect_n save_v that_o name_n only_a jehovah_n and_o it_o be_v a_o name_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a creator_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o express_a name_n he_o mean_v say_v musculus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v signify_v and_o show_v thereby_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o common_a unto_o god_n and_o creature_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o name_n have_v some_o double_a or_o mingle_a signification_n because_o they_o come_v of_o work_n like_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v derive_v in_o us._n thus_o the_o hebrew_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n muscu_n fol._n 367._o jerusalem_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v when_o you_o see_v jerusalem_n besiege_v with_o a_o host_n 20_o ¶_o the_o same_o be_v that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v call_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n the_o host_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v here_o desolation_n because_o that_o by_o they_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v &_o the_o country_n make_v waste_v and_o they_o be_v also_o call_v abomination_n both_o for_o their_o heathenish_a impiety_n and_o also_o for_o the_o put_n down_o of_o the_o true_a worship_v and_o religion_n by_o the_o holy_a place_n both_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v understand_v daniel_n 9_o 26._o how_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v holy_a where_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v there_o be_v scarce_o seven_o thousand_o which_o know_v god_n or_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v call_v godly_a people_n even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o jerusalem_n albeit_o the_o great_a part_n be_v wicked_a and_o godless_a yet_o be_v jerusalem_n call_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o because_o god_n have_v his_o abide_n there_o so_o when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o just_a personne_fw-fr in_o sodom_n but_o lot_n with_o his_o two_o daughter_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o angel_n destroy_v sodom_n with_o fire_n so_o long_o as_o lot_n be_v in_o it_o likewise_o where_o four_o or_o five_o or_o ten_o godly_a person_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o their_o sake_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v call_v holy_a luther_n upon_o the_o psal._n fol._n 88_o jesus_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o hide_a signification_n of_o this_o name_n iesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a virgin_n marie_n although_o in_o the_o common_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o latin_a it_o seem_v there_o be_v diverse_a other_o jew_n so_o name_v yet_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o renclâ—ne_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la mirifico_fw-la there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o call_v jesus_n for_o in_o his_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a name_n be_v the_o vowel_n call_v tetragrammaton_fw-gr with_o one_o consonant_n call_v schin_n which_o be_v one_o s._n of_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o be_v a_o mystical_a or_o hide_a signification_n of_o his_o divinity_n although_o the_o whole_a name_n be_v interpret_v saviour_n who_o be_v equal_a in_o divinity_n with_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v &_o without_o time_n willing_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n descend_v into_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_o person_n in_o godhead_n and_o of_o she_o bear_v yâ—_z 3962_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v god_n and_o man_n live_v here_o 32._o year_n in_o form_n of_o poverty_n and_o than_o be_v betray_v of_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o people_n most_o cruel_o nail_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 3994._o eliote_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o that_o jesus_n be_v see_v alone_o with_o moses_n and_o helias_n and_o see_v no_o man_n more_o than_o jesus_n only_o with_o they_o ¶_o in_o this_o that_o jesus_n after_o the_o depart_n of_o moses_n &_o helias_n be_v see_v alone_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o law_n be_v by_o christ_n death_n remove_v and_o the_o prophecy_v fulfil_v we_o ought_v only_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o jesus_n sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o stern_a a_o sleep_n on_o a_o pillow_n 3â—_n ¶_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n sleep_v when_o in_o the_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n of_o this_o world_n he_o defer_v to_o hear_v and_o succour_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v which_o thing_n be_v here_o prefigure_v by_o jesus_n sleep_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o christ_n leave_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o ourselves_o both_o as_o well_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v our_o weakness_n as_o his_o mighty_a power_n geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o jesus_n groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n ¶_o whereas_o saint_n john_n say_v 33._o jesus_n groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v so_o move_v in_o the_o vowell_n of_o mercy_n that_o for_o the_o time_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v this_o motion_n always_o go_v before_o tear_n in_o such_o as_o be_v vehement_o affect_v 30._o for_o the_o like_a also_o we_o read_v of_o joseph_n who_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o his_o brethren_n seek_v where_o to_o weep_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 414._o jew_n of_o who_o they_o take_v their_o name_n there_o be_v great_a lamentation_n among_o the_o jew_n ¶_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o call_v hebrues_n of_o heber_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o selah_n son_n of_o aâ—phaxat_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v gen._n 11._o 14._o 1._o par._n 1._o 18._o after_o be_v they_o call_v israel_n of_o jacob_n and_o after_o jew_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o juda_n t._n m._n of_o the_o misery_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n ¶_o look_v in_o these_o word_n fisher_n selum_fw-la why_o the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o jew_n in_o a_o earnest_n just_a or_o weighty_a cause_n be_v permit_v to_o swear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o all_o manner_n creature_n lest_o they_o dwell_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o accustom_v their_o oath_n shall_v by_o continuance_n of_o time_n fall_v unto_o the_o filthy_a worshippinge_n of_o their_o idol_n forget_v god_n swear_v by_o his_o name_n say_v
moses_n and_o see_v that_o you_o walk_v not_o after_o strange_a god_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o you_o remain_v among_o see_v that_o you_o neither_o make_v mention_v say_v josua_n nor_o yet_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o go_n thus_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v they_o suffer_v to_o swear_v in_o a_o earnest_n just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n but_o now_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n never_o so_o true_a we_o may_v not_o of_o our_o own_o self_n nor_o by_o our_o own_o authority_n and_o private_a power_n swear_v or_o promise_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n etc._n etc._n what_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v that_o stop_v the_o jew_n from_o christianity_n i_o read_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o scotlande_n of_o one_o george_n wisehart_n a_o gentleman_n and_o martyr_n of_o a_o certain_a story_n which_o he_o resit_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o once_o say_v he_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o jew_n when_o i_o be_v sailinge_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o rhine_n i_o do_v inquire_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o partinacye_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v come_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v see_v all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o to_o be_v fulfil_v moreover_o the_o prophecy_v take_v away_o and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o juda_n by_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o vanquish_v he_o that_o messiah_n be_v come_v the_o which_o he_o call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n this_o jew_n answer_v again_o unto_o i_o when_o messiah_n come_v he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o abrogate_v the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o forefather_n as_o you_o do_v for_o why_o we_o see_v the_o poor_a almost_o perish_v through_o hunger_n among_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o move_v with_o pity_n towards_o they_o but_o among_o we_o jew_n though_o we_o be_v poor_a there_o be_v no_o beggar_n find_v secondarilie_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n to_o feign_v any_o kind_n of_o imagrie_a of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o sea_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o one_o god_n only_o to_o honour_v but_o your_o sanctuarye_n and_o church_n be_v full_a of_o they_o thirdlye_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n bake_v upon_o the_o ash_n you_o adore_v and_o worship_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v your_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1446._o why_o the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v divorce_v ¶_o looke_n divorcement_n how_o the_o jew_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o diverse_a realm_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1179._o be_v many_o jew_n in_o england_n which_o against_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n do_v use_v to_o crucify_v young_a child_n in_o despite_n of_o christian_a religion_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1186._o they_o crucify_v a_o child_n in_o the_o town_n of_o bury_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1235._o &_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o norwich_n be_v accuse_v for_o the_o steal_n of_o a_o child_n who_o they_o purpose_v to_o crucify_v ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1245._o and_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n at_o tollet_fw-la in_o spain_n a_o jew_n dig_v in_o the_o ground_n to_o enlarge_v his_o vineyard_n find_v a_o hollow_a stone_n wherein_o be_v a_o book_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o psalter_n write_v in_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o declare_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o world_n which_o be_v express_v on_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o book_n the_o jew_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1264._o and_o in_o the._n 47._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n 500_o jews_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n because_o one_o jew_n will_v have_v force_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o pay_v more_o than_o two_o penny_n for_o the_o usury_n of_o xx_o s._n the_o week_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1279._o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n 284._o jew_n be_v put_v to_o execution_n for_o clip_v of_o the_o king_n coin_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1475._o at_o the_o city_n of_o trident_n a_o child_n name_v simon_n be_v murder_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o city_n in_o derision_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o murder_n and_o villainy_n the_o jew_n suffer_v great_a and_o worthy_a punishment_n ¶_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1492._o there_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o spain_n by_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n 125._o family_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o which_o 30._o thousand_o die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n in_o their_o iourneie_n as_o they_o be_v depart_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n brother_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n 26._o that_o you_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v in_o yourselves_o for_o that_o the_o blindness_n be_v happen_v upon_o part_n of_o the_o israelite_n until_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o &_o so_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v ¶_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o do_v dissever_v from_o those_o token_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v do_v a_o great_a while_n a_o go_v &_o do_v pass_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o those_o sign_n which_o shall_v go_v near_o before_o it_o but_o how_o that_o conversion_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gentile_n let_v he_o define_v which_o be_v able_a we_o can_v rather_o wish_v it_o 33_o then_o for_o a_o certain_a define_v it_o augustine_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sometime_o a_o manifest_a vocation_n or_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o how_o and_o what_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v he_o do_v not_o express_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 451._o ¶_o he_o show_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o every_o one_o particular_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n geneva_n ignorance_n what_o a_o pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o torment_n above_o all_o torment_n and_o a_o pain_n above_o all_o pain_n ca._n if_o they_o sâ—e_v any_o man_n read_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o fervent_a study_n searchinge_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n herein_o stand_v all_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o fire_n be_v they_o torment_v for_o they_o be_v cease_v and_o possess_v of_o all_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a fence_n against_o sin_n lazarus_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dangerous_a downfall_n and_o a_o great_a dungeon_n to_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n law_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n ignorance_n have_v bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o vicious_a life_n ignorance_n have_v turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o how_o no_o man_n be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n ignorance_n excuse_v no_o man_n if_o thou_o of_o ignorance_n follow_v a_o blind_a guide_n 14_o thou_o shall_v perish_v together_o with_o he_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n spring_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o pernicious_a error_n for_o why_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v which_o be_v christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n math._n you_o be_v deceive_v understanding_n not_o the_o scripture_n 45_o whereunto_o the_o maintainer_n of_o ignorance_n may_v be_v liken_v they_o be_v like_o that_o painter_n that_o plutarch_n speak_v of_o similitude_n that_o have_v evil_n favouredlie_o proportion_v a_o paint_a hen_n and_o therefore_o chase_v away_o the_o live_a hen_n lest_o that_o his_o evil_a workmanship_n shall_v be_v perceive_v those_o chase_n away_o god_n word_n lest_o their_o fancy_n shall_v be_v discover_v i_o will_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o i_o will_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o isle_n shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o some_o read_v and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n jerusalem_n
they_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 747._o constantine_n em._n the_o emperor_n do_v persecute_v they_o which_o worship_v image_n when_o we_o be_v go_v say_v epiphanius_n epiphanius_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v call_v bethel_n there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o farm_n place_v call_v anablatha_n and_o do_v see_v there_o pass_v by_o a_o light_n burn_v and_o do_v ask_v what_o the_o place_n be_v and_o have_v learned_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o have_v go_v for_o to_o pray_v there_o i_o find_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vale_n dye_v or_o paint_v and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v who_o image_n it_o be_v therefore_o when_o i_o do_v see_v the_o image_n of_o man_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n down_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o rend_v it_o and_o do_v rather_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o warden_n of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v wind_v some_o poor_a dead_a body_n therein_o and_o a_o little_a after_o bid_v i_o be_v see_v thâ—_n yâ—_z elder_n of_o yâ—_z place_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o bearer_n the_o vale_n yâ—_z be_v send_v by_o usâ—_n &_o charge_n from_o henceforth_o yâ—_z no_o such_o vale_n be_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yâ—_z be_v contrary_n to_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o become_v thy_o honesty_n to_o have_v 〈…〉_o care_n that_o the_o 〈…〉_o for_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n comm_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o i._o veron_n epiphanius_n say_v estote_fw-la memores_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o dear_a child_n be_v you_o mindful_a yâ—_z you_o bring_v no_o image_n into_o the_o church_n &_o that_o you_o erect_v up_o none_o at_o yâ—_z burial_n of_o saint_n but_o evermore_o carry_v god_n in_o your_o heartsâ—â—ay_n suffer_v not_o image_n 〈…〉_o not_o in_o your_o private_a house_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lead_v a_o christian_a man_n by_o the_o eye_n but_o rather_o by_o study_n &_o exercise_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o this_o cause_n epiphanius_n say_v the_o superstition_n of_o image_n be_v unfit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n jewel_n fol._n 505._o how_o god_n can_v be_v present_v by_o no_o manner_n or_o similitude_n or_o image_n who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n 16_o ¶_o though_o image_n 〈…〉_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gold_n but_o in_o the_o man_n therefore_o gold_n and_o silver_n with_o other_o riches_n aught_o to_o be_v pay_v unto_o caesar._n but_o our_o conscience_n and_o soul_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v they_o how_o god_n do_v answer_v or_o be_v know_v by_o such_o thing_n gent._n be_v it_o by_o the_o matter_n or_o stuff_n that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o whereof_o they_o be_v make_v or_o by_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n that_o be_v give_v they_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o stuff_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n and_o why_o do_v not_o god_n rather_o aford_v they_o be_v fashion_v and_o shape_a appear_v and_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o universal_a stuff_n but_o if_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o gold_n or_o any_o other_o stuff_n or_o why_o be_v not_o god_n rather_o reveal_v by_o the_o true_a live_a creature_n who_o shape_n and_o â—ormes_v the_o image_n be_v for_o true_o according_a to_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v better_o be_v know_v if_o god_n be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v rather_o by_o the_o live_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n then_o by_o the_o unliving_a and_o unreasonable_a no_o carver_n or_o maker_n of_o image_n be_v esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n origen_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o celsus_n carver_n commend_v the_o jew_n on_o this_o wise_a among_o they_o say_v he_o nothing_o be_v ever_o account_v god_n beside_o he_o which_o rule_v all_o nor_o in_o their_o commonwealth_n any_o carver_n of_o idol_n or_o image_n maker_n be_v as_o who_o the_o law_n itself_o drive_v away_o from_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o make_v any_o image_n which_o may_v pluck_v certain_a foolish_a person_n from_o god_n and_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n of_o the_o harm_n that_o come_v by_o image_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n image_n that_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n through_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v make_v temptation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o a_o trap_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unwise_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o image_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o whooâ—dome_n and_o the_o find_n of_o they_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n life_n also_o in_o the_o xv_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o lead_v into_o error_n and_o that_o their_o work_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o that_o by_o their_o sight_n alone_o they_o stir_v a_o desire_n in_o the_o foolish_a the_o church_n can_v have_v image_n without_o jeopardy_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n in_o have_v of_o image_n what_o need_v john_n to_o have_v say_v beware_v of_o image_n a_o place_n of_o chrisostome_n open_v chrisostome_n say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v any_o injury_n or_o villainy_n to_o the_o image_n of_o caesar_n he_o do_v commit_v the_o same_o against_o caesar_n himself_o ¶_o chrisostome_n in_o this_o say_n conclude_v not_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o do_v injury_n to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o disobey_v a_o magistrate_n which_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o do_v make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n do_v god_n great_a injury_n transform_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n into_o the_o shape_n of_o any_o corruptible_a creature_n rom._n 1._o 23._o god_n have_v forbid_v a_o image_n or_o a_o idol_n idolatria_fw-la as_o well_o to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o far_o as_o make_v go_v before_o worship_v so_o far_o be_v it_o before_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v that_o may_v be_v worship_v some_o man_n will_v say_v i_o make_v it_o but_o i_o worship_v it_o not_o as_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o worship_v it_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v it_o i_o mean_v both_o way_n for_o god_n displeasure_n nay_o rather_o thou_o worshippâ—â—_n the_o image_n that_o give_v the_o cause_n for_o other_o to_o worship_v it_o saint_n austen_n be_v against_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n how_o not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n wherefore_o saint_n austen_n a_o man_n most_o expert_a in_o god_n word_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n call_n it_o sacrilegium_fw-la trinity_n a_o stain_v of_o god_n honour_n and_o a_o idol_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n be_v change_v into_o the_o similitude_n and_o image_n of_o mortal_a man_n forbid_v such_o a_o image_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o thought_n and_o mind_n when_o philip_n desire_v christ_n to_o show_v he_o the_o father_n he_o rebuke_v he_o and_o answer_v he_o that_o see_v i_o seethe_v the_o father_n it_o be_v sin_n to_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o invisible_a and_o unfashionable_a god_n a_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o hoar_a head_n for_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o no_o image_n be_v make_v for_o god_n deut._n 4._o 12._o you_o see_v no_o likeness_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n god_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o hebrew_n and_o esias_n 40._o 18._o say_v to_o who_o therefore_o shall_v we_o make_v god_n like_a or_o what_o image_n shall_v we_o set_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a matter_n to_o change_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o 23._o and_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o the_o blame_n which_o the_o apostle_n find_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o gentile_n they_o shall_v be_v yet_o stop_v with_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n austen_n who_o write_v thus_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n
call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n &_o lame_v reconcile_v &_o both_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i._o gough_n how_o god_n be_v justify_v in_o us._n to_o the_o end_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o all_o month_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v indebt_v unto_o god_n 19_o and_o that_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v justify_v ¶_o after_o what_o sort_n be_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o we_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n to_o wit_n when_o all_o of_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o strive_v against_o god_n but_o do_v willing_o confess_v that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v endanger_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o be_v once_o come_v to_o that_o point_n then_o be_v god_n justify_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v his_o righteousness_n be_v commend_v by_o we_o with_o such_o praise_n as_o he_o deserve_v but_o contrariwise_o if_o man_n exalt_v themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o they_o be_v endanger_v unto_o god_n so_o as_o may_v condemn_v they_o nor_o confess_v the_o bond_n of_o debt_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v unto_o he_o although_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o mind_n to_o justify_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o condemn_v he_o cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 562._o ¶_o look_v in_o work_n in_o faith_n that_o justifi_v how_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v ¶_o looke_n wisdom_n objection_n man_n will_v wax_v remiss_a in_o do_v good_a work_n if_o faith_n alone_o justify_v answer_n in_o justification_n a_o pardon_n be_v grant_v for_o sin_n past_a and_o not_o of_o sin_n to_o come_v and_o if_o any_o man_n live_v wicked_o after_o justification_n without_o doubt_n he_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n for_o who_o do_v dig_v about_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v only_o be_v a_o tree_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a tree_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n origen_n a_o lively_a comparison_n for_o justification_n the_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o can_v but_o cast_v forth_o brightness_n and_o like_v as_o yâ—_z flame_n burn_v the_o wood_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o flame_n can_v be_v without_o the_o light_n so_o be_v it_o assure_o true_a that_o faith_n alone_o consume_v and_o burn_v away_o sin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o work_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n wherefore_o like_o as_o we_o see_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o give_v no_o light_n we_o know_v by_o &_o by_o that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o paint_a even_o so_o when_o we_o see_v not_o some_o light_n of_o good_a work_n in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a inspire_a faith_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v they_o withal_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o s._n james_n mean_v so_o when_o he_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n bar._n traheron_n justinus_n how_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n religion_n this_o man_n in_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n be_v excellent_a and_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n a_o book_n or_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o afterward_o himself_o also_o die_v a_o martyr_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 154._o undeâ—_n antonius_n pius_n as_o the_o chronicle_n do_v witness_v abb._n vesperg_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n antonius_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n foe_n 58._o what_o move_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o justinus_n martyr_n when_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a philosopher_n as_o he_o confess_v of_o himself_o be_v move_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o behold_v the_o constant_a patience_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n key_n what_o a_o key_n be_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n austen_n saint_n austen_n say_v that_o must_v be_v call_v a_o key_n whereby_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v unto_o faith_n and_o whereby_o the_o secretness_n of_o mind_n be_v make_v manifest_a a_o key_n be_v it_o say_v he_o the_o which_o do_v both_o open_a the_o conscience_n to_o yâ—_z knowledge_n of_o sin_n &_o also_o include_v grace_n unto_o the_o whole_a son_n of_o everlasting_a mystery_n &_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o this_o key_n we_o speak_v off_o after_o s._n austen_n d._n barnes_n foe_fw-mi 258._o ¶_o the_o law_n in_o her_o right_a understanding_n be_v the_o key_n or_o at_o the_o lest_o way_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a key_n to_o open_v the_o â—ore_n of_o the_o scripture_n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 184._o ¶_o what_o key_n have_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n tertulian_n save_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n tert._n count_n martion_n lib._n 4._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n hierom._n to_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o they_o commit_v therefore_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v open_v and_o the_o scholar_n shall_v enter_v hier._n in_o esa._n li._n 6._o ca._n 24._o ¶_o the_o key_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n chrisostom_n whereby_o be_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o turth_o chrisostome_n in_o math._n homil_n 44._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o right_a key_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a key_n &_o in_o that_o be_v all_o the_o might_n and_o power_n to_o look_v our_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o servant_n unto_o this_o word_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o master_n christ_n word_n where_o he_o say_v go_v your_o way_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v here_o may_v you_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o minister_n and_o servant_n and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o all_o only_a ministration_n etc._n etc._n d._n barnes_n fol._n 259._o how_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v they_o appoint_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 20._o when_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o key_n but_o that_o which_o he_o then_o promise_v to_o one_o in_o another_o place_n he_o give_v it_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n 23_o and_o deliver_v it_o as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o hand_n if_o the_o same_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o one_o wherein_o shall_v he_o be_v above_o his_o fellow_n herein_o say_v they_o he_o excel_v cleri_fw-la because_o he_o receive_v it_o both_o in_o common_a what_o if_o i_o answer_v with_o cipriane_a and_o augustine_n that_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o prefer_v one_o man_n before_o other_o but_o so_o to_o settâ—_n out_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o say_v cipriane_a that_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o give_v the_o key_n to_o all_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_o partake_v both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n be_v take_v at_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o 50_o augustine_n say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o peter_n a_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n for_o if_o this_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o 11._o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o then_z peter_n when_o he_o receive_v they_o betoken_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v only_a peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v whereas_o he_o be_v one_o say_v the_o one_o for_o all_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o other_o withal_o as_o hear_v the_o person_n of_o unity_n therefore_o one_o for_o all_o because_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o all_o cal._n 4._o book_n chap._n 6._o sect_n 4._o how_o the_o dunce_n man_n interprete_v the_o key_n dunce_n man_n and_o all_o his_o
that_o say_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o law_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n luth._o upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 69._o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v nature_n that_o light_n and_o judgement_n of_o reason_n whereby_o we_o do_v discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a thomas_n aquinus_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o perticipation_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o definition_n indeed_o do_v express_v unto_o we_o of_o who_o this_o judgement_n &_o light_n of_o reason_n come_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o eternal_a law_n but_o what_o it_o be_v it_o declare_v not_o and_o that_o part_n in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n may_v comprise_v also_o angel_n of_o who_o nature_n here_o be_v nothing_o in_o question_n other_o do_v define_v this_o law_n more_o large_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o common_a sentence_n of_o judgement_n whereunto_o all_o man_n together_o assent_v and_o further_a which_o god_n grave_v in_o every_o man_n mind_n appoint_v to_o frame_v man_n manner_n withal_o etc._n etc._n musc._n fol._n 30._o what_o the_o law_n write_v be_v we_o call_v that_o the_o law_n write_v write_v which_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n by_o moses_n and_o which_o moses_n comprehend_v in_o his_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_fw-la numery_n and_o deuteronomy_n this_o be_v deliver_v unto_o moses_n by_o angel_n and_o steven_n witness_v say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o same_o they_o do_v common_o divide_v and_o well_o enough_o for_o the_o purpose_n into_o the_o moral_a precept_n judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a or_o into_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n law_n by_o statute_n they_o understand_v all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n by_o moral_a precept_n the_o table_n by_o judicialls_n judicialls_n all_o those_o law_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o policy_n and_o for_o punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 34._o how_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n the_o schoolmaster_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o child_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o up_o and_o to_o keep_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n but_o to_o what_o end_n and_o how_o long_o be_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o straight_a &_o sharp_a deal_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n schoolmaster_n shall_v always_o continue_v or_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v remain_v in_o continual_a bondage_n not_o so_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n that_o this_o obedience_n this_o prison_n and_o correction_n may_v turn_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o child_n that_o in_o time_n he_o may_v be_v heir_n and_o prince_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n will_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v always_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o always_o beat_v with_o rod_n but_o that_o by_o his_o instruction_n and_o discipline_n he_o may_v be_v make_v able_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v his_o father_n successor_n even_o so_o the_o law_n say_v paul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o schoolmaster_n not_o for_o ever_o but_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o in_o other_o word_n he_o say_v also_o before_o 24._o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o transgression_n 19_o until_o the_o bless_a seed_n shall_v come_v also_o the_o scripture_n have_v all_o under_o sin_n again_o we_o be_v keep_v under_o &_o shut_v up_o unto_o faith_n which_o shall_v after_o be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o a_o schoolmaster_n but_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ._n what_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v he_o which_o will_v always_o torment_v and_o beat_v the_o child_n and_o teach_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o such_o schoolmaster_n be_v there_o in_o time_n past_a when_o school_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prison_n and_o a_o very_a hell_n the_o schoolmaisters_n cruel_a tyrant_n and_o very_a butcher_n the_o child_n be_v always_o beat_v they_o learn_v with_o continual_a pain_n and_o travail_n and_o yet_o few_o of_o they_o come_v to_o any_o proof_n the_o law_n be_v not_o such_o a_o schoolmaster_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o terrify_v and_o torment_v as_o the_o foolish_a schoolmaster_n beat_v his_o scholar_n &_o teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o with_o his_o rod_n he_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n like_v as_o a_o good_a schoolmaster_n instruct_v and_o exercise_v his_o scholar_n in_o read_v and_o write_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o other_o profitable_a thing_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v have_v a_o delight_n in_o do_v of_o that_o which_o before_o when_o they_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o they_o do_v against_o their_o will_n etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 163._o how_o the_o law_n first_o enter_v the_o law_n enter_v enter_v first_o into_o the_o world_n by_o man_n disobedience_n in_o paradise_n &_o be_v not_o so_o much_o give_v by_o god_n own_o free_a motion_n as_o by_o man_n own_o seek_v &_o wilful_a procure_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v fox_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o christ_n crucify_v how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o thunder_n the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o thunder_n lightning_n fire_n smoke_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o terrible_a sight_n exo._n 20._o 18._o 18_o so_o that_o the_o people_n quake_v for_o fear_n and_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v let_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v no_o ear_n if_o it_o be_v awake_v and_o understand_v the_o meaning_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n except_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n be_v by_o that_o thunder_n except_o the_o rain_n of_o mercy_n be_v join_v therewith_o destroy_v all_o and_o build_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o we_o and_o testify_v that_o god_n abhor_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n sake_n tindale_n fol._n 118._o ¶_o the_o ceremonial_a &_o judicial_a law_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o moses_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n and_o by_o moses_n at_o god_n commandment_n they_o be_v insert_v into_o a_o write_a book_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o reveal_v by_o man_n moses_n or_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o at_o the_o mount_n sina_n and_o write_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o table_n not_o make_v of_o matter_n easy_a to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o make_v of_o stone_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o bull._n foe_o 111._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o law_n be_v give_v say_v s._n austen_n that_o man_n may_v find_v himself_o &_o not_o to_o make_v his_o sickness_n whole_a but_o by_o his_o preach_v the_o sickness_n increase_v the_o physician_n may_v be_v seek_v wherefore_o the_o law_n threaten_v &_o not_o fulfil_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v underneth_o he_o but_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o well_o what_o be_v that_o to_o use_v the_o law_n well_o by_o the_o law_n to_o know_v ourselves_o &_o to_o seek_v god_n help_v to_o help_v our_o health_n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v by_o s._n austen_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v we_o no_o strength_n nor_o yet_o declare_v any_o strength_n to_o be_v in_o we_o but_o show_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o weakness_n and_o also_o move_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v further_o for_o strength_n d._n barnes_n ¶_o of_o profit_v to_o crave_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_n augustine_n speak_v oft_o as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o hilary_n the_o law_n command_v that_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v and_o be_v weary_v with_o our_o weakness_n under_o the_o law_n impossible_a we_o shall_v learn_v to_o ask_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n again_o to_o aselius_fw-la the_o profit_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n &_o compel_v he_o to_o crave_v the_o physic_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n again_o to_o innocent_a of_o rome_n the_o law_n command_v and_o grace_n minister_v strength_n to_o do_v again_o to_o valentine_n god_n command_v these_o thing_n yâ—_z we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o again_o the_o law_n be_v give_v
how_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o yoke_n why_o tempt_v you_o god_n 10_o to_o put_v on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n that_o yoke_n yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v ¶_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a law_n and_o not_o the_o ceremony_n only_o and_o call_v it_o a_o yoke_n not_o able_a to_o be_v bear_v because_o no_o man_n not_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a that_o ever_o be_v christ_n only_a except_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n both_o outward_o according_a the_o letter_n and_o inward_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o bible_n note_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n law_n and_o man_n man_n law_n only_o require_v external_a and_o civil_a obedience_n la_o god_n law_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o for_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v ¶_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n fulfil_v &_o therefore_o whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v count_v just_a before_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n himself_o the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n law_n be_v to_o justify_v they_o which_o observe_v it_o therefore_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o be_v make_v our_o justice_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n geneva_n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o without_o a_o law_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n 12_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v altogether_o without_o a_o law_n for_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n nature_n but_o not_o the_o law_n write_v which_o we_o call_v the_o ten_o commandment_n therefore_o they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o sin_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o the_o law_n make_v all_o man_n sinner_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v 19_o it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o this_o place_n the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n &_o testimony_n that_o be_v allege_v here_o before_o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a &_o plain_a that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n be_v sinner_n sinner_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v we_o guilty_a but_o do_v declare_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o deserve_v condemnation_n geneva_n how_o the_o law_n make_v we_o to_o hate_v god_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n find_v we_o mercy_n life_n favour_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o law_n we_o find_v death_n damnation_n and_o wrath_n moreover_o the_o curse_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o us._n and_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n be_v call_v of_o paul_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n in_o the_o law_n we_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o hate_v he_o for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o love_n he_o see_v we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o kingdom_n his_o captive_n &_o bondman_n &_o lead_v at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o hold_v our_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n see_v that_o we_o be_v by_o birth_n and_o nature_n the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n etc._n etc._n tind_n in_o his_o book_n name_v the_o wicked_a mammon_n fol._n 6._o how_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 14_o ¶_o the_o law_n be_v call_v spiritual_a spiritual_a because_o that_o it_o require_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a work_n only_o how_o we_o die_v to_o the_o law_n for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n 19_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n ¶_o the_o law_n that_o terrifi_v the_o conscience_n bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o cause_v we_o to_o die_v to_o the_o law_n law_n indeed_o because_o yâ—_z by_o make_v we_o righteous_a he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o sanctifieng_v we_o cause_v the_o mortify_n of_o lust_n in_o we_o that_o it_o can_v take_v such_o occasion_n to_o sin_n by_o the_o restrint_n which_o the_o law_n make_v as_o it_o do_v before_o rom._n 7._o 10._o 11._o ¶_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o grace_n grant_v in_o christ_n i_o be_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o bondage_n minister_v by_o moses_n and_o from_o the_o burden_n and_o curse_n thereof_o tindale_n to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o do_v praise_n say_v s._n austen_n the_o maccabee_n &_o that_o with_o great_a admiration_n because_o they_o do_v stout_o stand_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o law_n law_n of_o their_o country_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o baptism_n for_o yâ—_z sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o 10._o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o ¶_o all_o the_o which_o mean_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n since_o no_o man_n do_v fulfil_v they_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n because_o say_v s._n hierome_n no_o man_n keep_v the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beléever_n must_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o moreover_o he_o will_v show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n unless_o he_o have_v faith_n which_o give_v pardon_n to_o he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o god_n neither_o yet_o he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n live_v without_o a_o law_n d._n heynes_n and_o i_o say_v 1._o the_o heir_n heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o youngling_n we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o law_n as_o our_o tutor_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o rule_v we_o but_o so_o long_o till_o we_o come_v to_o man_n state_n and_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o knowledge_n when_o we_o have_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n sake_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v prepare_v &_o make_v fit_a to_o fulfil_v all_o good_a work_n which_o the_o law_n command_v d._n heynes_n ¶_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o pupil_n subject_a to_o his_o tutor_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o wax_v strong_a and_o then_o her_o pupilship_n end_v geneva_n ¶_o look_v before_o where_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o law_n if_o i_o can_v have_v my_o sin_n forgive_v i_o argument_n except_o i_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n than_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n justifi_v i_o answer_n i_o can_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n except_o i_o have_v sin_v ergo_fw-la to_o have_v sin_v be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n tindale_n a_o disputation_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n say_v gospel_n pay_v thy_o debt_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v pay_v it_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n despair_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o gospel_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o law_n say_v make_v amends_n for_o thy_o sin_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v make_v it_o for_o thou_o the_o law_n say_v the_o father_n of_o heaven_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v pacify_v he_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o law_n say_v where_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n thy_o goodness_n &_o satisfaction_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n be_v thy_o righteousness_n thy_o goodness_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o i_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o hell_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o they_o all_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1110._o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o sin_n gospel_n ro._n 3._o 20._o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o remedy_n for_o john_n 1._o the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o condemnation_n ro._n 7._o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o our_o redemption_n coll._n 1._o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o ire_n rom._n 4._o
wine_n be_v to_o we_o which_o thing_n appear_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austen_n follow_v which_o be_v these_o manducavit_fw-la moses_n manna_n etc._n etc._n moses_n do_v also_o eat_v manna_n &_o aaron_n &_o phinehes_n do_v eat_v of_o it_o which_o please_v god_n &_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o because_o they_o understand_v yâ—_z visible_a meat_n spiritualy_a they_o be_v spiritualy_a a_o hunger_a they_o taste_v it_o spiritualy_a yâ—_z they_o may_v be_v spiritua_o replenish_v they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_o which_o we_o do_v and_o they_o all_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o drink_v one_o thing_n and_o we_o another_o but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a appearance_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n spiritual_o how_o drink_v they_o the_o same_o drink_n they_o say_v the_o apostle_n drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a stone_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o stone_n be_v christ._n and_o thereto_o saint_n bede_n add_v these_o word_n videte_fw-la autem_fw-la fide_fw-la manente_fw-la signa_fw-la variata_fw-la behold_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v alter_v and_o yet_o the_o faith_n abide_v one_o of_o these_o place_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v the_o naturalll_n body_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o old_a father_n never_o believe_v it_o and_o as_o they_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v that_o manna_n be_v alter_v into_o christ_n body_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o natural_o body_n for_o the_o same_o faith_n shall_v save_v we_o that_o save_v they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v i._o frith_n maranatha_n what_o this_o word_n maranatha_n signify_v let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n 22._o maranatha_n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n be_v betoken_v the_o severe_a kind_n of_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o our_o lord_n come_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o his_o death_n day_n even_o for_o ever_o s._n hierome_n do_v expound_v this_o word_n maranatha_n the_o lord_n come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o the_o lord_n against_o who_o no_o hatred_n can_v prevail_v do_v come_v some_o again_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o rot_a member_n cut_v off_o and_o perish_v utter_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o maranatha_n a_o word_n wherewith_o the_o accurse_a or_o vile_a person_n in_o the_o extreme_a degree_n be_v signify_v the_o bible_n note_n martion_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n martion_n of_o pontus_n increase_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cerdon_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n heretic_n which_o write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o he_o meet_v policarpus_fw-la and_o ask_v of_o he_o know_v thou_o we_o policarpus_fw-la i_o know_v thou_o for_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o satan_n euseb._n li._n 4._o cap._n 11._o 14._o he_o say_v the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o not_o the_o body_n he_o think_v that_o cain_n with_o the_o sodomite_n &_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n be_v save_v when_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n irenaeus_n li._n 1._o ca._n 29._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 42._o write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n son_n who_o when_o he_o have_v deflower_v a_o virgin_n be_v by_o his_o own_o father_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n &_o afterward_o he_o flee_v to_o rome_n be_v there_o because_o they_o admit_v he_o not_o into_o the_o church_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v detestable_a doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v three_o beginning_n good_a just_a and_o evil_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o martions_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o martion_n receive_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n except_o he_o will_v refuse_v marriage_n the_o pope_n receive_v no_o priest_n except_o they_o for_o his_o wear_n marriage_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n between_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o these_o heretic_n do_v except_v a_o great_a number_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o speak_v more_o general_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o marcionite_n indge_v marriage_n unclean_a for_o their_o sort_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o sort_n farther_o more_o martion_n say_v that_o among_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v no_o temporal_a marriage_n but_o all_o conjunction_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n say_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o priest_n wherefore_o see_v yâ—_z they_o do_v grant_v how_o that_o s._n paul_n and_o also_o holy_a father_n have_v condemn_v this_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v likewise_o damn_a but_o here_o will_v some_o object_n and_o say_v as_o eckius_fw-la have_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n but_o he_o cause_v man_n alone_o to_o keep_v his_o vow_n answer_n first_o the_o pope_n compel_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v priest_n to_o vow_v &_o for_o his_o wear_n marriage_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o statute_n make_v afore_o of_o the_o pope_n yâ—_z all_o priest_n shall_v for_o we_o wear_n marriage_n they_o shall_v there_o not_o vow_n he_o make_v of_o priest_n against_o marriage_n but_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v free_a so_o yâ—_z the_o vow_n come_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n &_o prohibition_n &_o not_o the_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o vow_n ergo_fw-la the_o prohibition_n go_v before_o the_o vow_n wherefore_o this_o evation_n can_v have_v no_o place_n example_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o statute_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o service_n except_o he_o first_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n grace_n of_o england_n be_v not_o now_o the_o emperor_n first_o a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n person_n and_o then_o also_o a_o forbidder_fw-mi of_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o the_o king_n grace_n of_o england_n i_o think_v his_o grace_n will_v take_v his_o act_n none_o otherwise_o for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v make_v all_o man_n the_o king_n enemy_n yet_o he_o make_v all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n enemy_n so_o likewise_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o man_n marriage_n yet_o he_o forbid_v as_o many_o as_o will_v be_v priest_n yea_o and_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n except_o he_o first_o forswear_v marriage_n so_o that_o the_o vow_n be_v first_o make_v or_o the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v d._n barnes_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o martion_n chaste_a life_n martion_n and_o montanus_n two_o rank_n heretic_n anon_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n spring_v up_o and_o feign_v such_o a_o chaste_a holiness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o forbid_v and_o damn_a marriage_n but_o epiphanius_n write_v that_o martion_n when_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o guest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a deacon_n in_o cypress_n he_o carry_v away_o his_o host_n wife_n deceive_v with_o his_o holy_a pretence_n of_o his_o new_a chaste_a religion_n and_o when_o doctor_n martion_n have_v take_v his_o pleasure_n of_o she_o and_o cast_v she_o up_o the_o miserable_a woman_n constrain_v to_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n lament_v her_o fault_n ask_v he_o forgiveness_n this_o careful_a woman_n say_v epiphanius_n be_v afterward_o a_o good_a warning_n for_o many_o other_o woman_n monish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o bishop_n martion_n his_o doctrine_n this_o martion_n and_o montanus_n be_v the_o only_a beginner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o wivelesse_a and_o husbandless_a chastity_n and_o the_o first_o author_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o monk_n religion_n melancthon_n marcus_n the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n marcus_z of_o who_o marcosij_fw-la colorbasus_fw-la of_o who_o colorbasij_fw-la and_o heracleon_n heretic_n after_o who_o the_o heretic_n be_v call_v heraâ—leonites_n sacrifice_v with_o witchcraft_n to_o amaze_v their_o auditory_a they_o pronounce_v hebrew_n word_n they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n open_v your_o mouth_n and_o prophesy_v through_o the_o power_n which_o come_v from_o us._n many_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o prophecy_n confess_v
mean_n ponet_fw-la gregory_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o peter_n subdeacon_n of_o sicilia_n say_v durun_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n that_o such_o deacons_n as_o have_v not_o find_v the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o abstain_v a_o suis_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la that_o be_v from_o their_o own_o wife_n in_o the_o which_o word_n their_o own_o wife_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o gregory_n judgement_n the_o marriage_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o marriage_n ponet_fw-la doctor_n gracian_a so_o a_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o pope_n side_n say_v thus_o copula_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n priest_n marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n jewel_n fol._n 171._o clement_n alexandrinus_n say_v 3._o omnes_fw-la apostol_n epistolae_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v sobriety_n and_o continent_n life_n whereas_o they_o contain_v invumerable_a precept_n touch_v matrimony_n bring_v up_o of_o child_n and_o government_n of_o house_n yet_o they_o never_o forbid_v honest_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n jew._n the_o canon_n common_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o clerk_n apo._n that_o do_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chalcedon_n canon_n 13._o forbid_v clerk_n to_o marry_v wife_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n as_o jew_n and_o pagan_n but_o not_o simple_o forbid_v they_o much_o less_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o put_v away_o their_o lawful_a wife_n by_o who_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v forbid_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1074._o gregory_n gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o decree_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o wife_n and_o that_o they_o which_o already_o have_v shall_v be_v divorce_v and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v thenceforth_o be_v admit_v to_o priesthood_n but_o they_o vow_v perpetual_a chastity_n against_o this_o decree_n repugn_v the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n of_o germany_n and_o withstand_v it_o a_o long_a season_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1106._o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v constrain_v to_o forgo_v their_o wife_n by_o mean_n of_o anselme_n anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o say_n of_o hierocles_n concern_v marriage_n it_o be_v mere_a folly_n say_v he_o &_o lack_v of_o wit_n hieroclis_fw-la which_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v bear_v troublesome_a &_o make_v a_o wife_n a_o grievous_a clog_n unto_o her_o husband_n for_o marriage_n to_o many_o man_n have_v be_v intolerable_a not_o because_o that_o wedding_n state_n be_v by_o default_n of_o itself_o or_o own_o proper_a nature_n so_o troublesome_a and_o cumbrous_a but_o for_o our_o match_v as_o we_o shall_v not_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o will_v not_o &_o cause_v our_o marriage_n to_o be_v gréevous_a and_o noisome_a to_o this_o end_n very_o our_o daily_a marriage_n do_v common_o come_v for_o they_o marry_v wife_n usual_o not_o for_o the_o beget_n of_o child_n or_o society_n of_o life_n but_o some_o for_o a_o great_a dowry_n some_o for_o a_o beautiful_a body_n and_o some_o be_v seduce_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o cautile_n as_o it_o be_v man_n abuse_v by_o unfaithful_a counsellor_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o disposition_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o spouse_n but_o marry_v at_o adventure_n to_o their_o own_o decay_n and_o utter_v destruction_n bullinger_n fol_z 228._o the_o latin_a church_n have_v her_o marry_a priest_n a_o long_a season_n as_o testify_v the_o story_n of_o sericij_fw-la the_o pope_n which_o first_o labour_v in_o spain_n to_o divorce_n priest_n from_o their_o wife_n albeit_o yâ—_z priest_n of_o spain_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o sericij_fw-la 6_o have_v for_o their_o patron_n and_o defence_n the_o bishop_n of_o tarracony_n answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o recite_v the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o the_o which_o say_v melancthon_n siricius_n write_v again_o so_o arrogant_o and_o so_o foolishlye_a that_o marvel_v it_o be_v to_o see_v so_o great_a ignorance_n audacity_n impiety_n &_o so_o great_a tyranny_n to_o have_v have_v reign_v then_o in_o their_o church_n for_o he_o rebuke_v say_v he_o honest_a marry_v man_n &_o call_v they_o contumelious_o the_o defender_n of_o lechery_n full_a foolish_o wra_v paul_n say_n 1â—_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v to_o make_v against_o matrimony_n if_o there_o be_v then_o say_v melancthon_n so_o great_a foolsh_fw-mi ignorance_n in_o the_o man_n as_o to_o think_v wedlock_n revile_v and_o damn_a by_o this_o text_n sure_o sircius_fw-la have_v be_v more_o meet_a to_o have_v row_v in_o a_o galley_n or_o to_o have_v hold_v the_o plough_n then_o to_o have_v have_v that_o seat_n therein_o to_o sit_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n be_v or_o else_o if_o he_o do_v so_o mock_v out_o this_o thing_n wittinglye_o his_o shameless_a rescription_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v &_o hate_v than_o his_o fond_a ignorance_n for_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o fall_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o signify_v the_o honest_a use_n of_o chaste_a wedlock_n or_o lawful_o to_o use_v meat_n &_o drink_n according_a to_o god_n precept_n melancthon_n in_o a_o little_a book_n he_o write_v to_o king_n henry_n the._n 8._o in_o the_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o chaldean_n the_o chaldean_n honour_v the_o fire_n for_o their_o god_n and_o have_v this_o usage_n among_o they_o that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v fire_n in_o his_o house_n but_o those_o yâ—_z be_v marry_v for_o the_o custody_n of_o god_n say_v they_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o marry_v &_o ancient_a folk_n and_o this_o be_v their_o order_n in_o marriage_n the_o day_n when_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v marry_v chaldeans_n the_o priest_n come_v into_o the_o house_n to_o light_v new_a fire_n the_o which_o never_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v out_o until_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o if_o perchance_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o fire_n dead_a and_o put_v out_o the_o marriage_n between_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o undo_v yea_o though_o they_o have_v be_v xl_o year_n marry_v and_o of_o this_o occasion_n come_v the_o proverb_n which_o of_o many_o be_v read_v and_o of_o few_o understand_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n provoke_v i_o not_o too_o much_o that_o i_o throw_v water_n into_o the_o fire_n the_o chaldean_n use_v such_o word_n when_o they_o will_v divorce_n or_o separate_v the_o marriage_n for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v ill_o content_v with_o her_o husband_n in_o cast_v a_o little_a water_n on_o the_o fire_n immediate_o she_o may_v marry_v with_o a_o other_o and_o if_o the_o husband_n like_o do_v put_v out_o the_o fire_n he_o may_v with_o a_o other_o woman_n contract_n marriage_n i_o pray_v god_n there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o christian_n that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o ash_n and_o all_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n cynna_n catul._n marinus_n of_o this_o man_n heretical_a opinion_n marinus_n the_o arrian_n heretic_n think_v that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o father_n when_o there_o be_v no_o son_n such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v call_v psathyrians_n the_o reason_n why_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o socrates_n li._n 5._o chap._n 22._o mark_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n be_v desire_v of_o the_o brethren_n at_o rome_n write_v a_o short_a gospel_n according_a as_o he_o hear_v peter_n prâ—ach_v and_o show_v every_o thing_n by_o mouth_n the_o which_o gospel_n the_o same_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v herd_n it_o do_v allow_v &_o publish_v by_o his_o authority_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o record_v clement_n in_o the_o 6._o book_n of_o his_o work_n entitle_v dispositiones_fw-la of_o this_o mark_n papius_n also_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v mention_n and_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n by_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v he_o understand_v rome_n the_o congregation_n of_o they_o which_o at_o babylon_n be_v companion_n of_o your_o election_n salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v mark_v my_o son_n wherefore_o he_o take_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v write_v and_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o first_o of_o all_o man_n preach_v christ_n at_o alexandria_n where_o he_o ordain_v a_o church_n or_o
congregation_n of_o such_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o perfect_a live_n that_o he_o make_v all_o that_o profess_a christ_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n to_o be_v short_a philo_fw-la the_o eloquent_a writer_n of_o yâ—_z jew_n perceive_v the_o first_o congregation_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n write_v a_o book_n of_o their_o conversation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o as_o luke_n show_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o the_o beléever_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o do_v he_o put_v in_o write_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o see_v do_v at_o alexandria_n during_o the_o time_n that_o mark_v there_o teach_v &_o preach_v he_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n &_o be_v bury_v at_o alexandria_n in_o who_o place_n succéede_v aniamis_n erasmus_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o evangelist_n this_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n and_o there_o draw_v with_o rope_n unto_o the_o fire_n be_v burn_v and_o afterward_o bury_v in_o a_o place_n call_v there_o bucolus_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o what_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n signify_v and_o make_v all_o etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n 16_o and_o in_o their_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n renounse_v christ_n for_o as_o faith_n the_o word_n &_o the_o sacrament_n be_v yâ—_z christian_n mark_n so_o this_o antechrist_n will_v accept_v none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v approve_v his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confess_v christ_n &_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o a_o man_n must_v subscribe_v to_o yâ—_z pope_n doctrine_n moreover_o their_o chrismatories_n greasing_n vow_n oath_n &_o shave_n be_v sign_n of_o this_o mark_n insomuch_o yâ—_z no_o nation_n be_v except_v yâ—_z have_v not_o many_o of_o these_o mark_a beast_n ge._n mark_v to_o know_v the_o false_a apostle_n by_o there_o be_v two_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o false_a apostle_n by_o the_o one_o be_v when_o they_o leave_v christ_n &_o serve_v their_o belly_n the_o other_o when_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o preach_v lie_n and_o their_o own_o fantasy_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o serve_v not_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o with_o sweet_a and_o flatter_a word_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o innocent_n rom._n 6._o 18._o mars_n strete_n what_o mars_n street_n be_v paul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n street_n ¶_o this_o be_v a_o place_n so_o call_v as_o you_o will_v say_v 22_o mars_n hill_n where_o the_o judge_n sit_v which_o be_v call_v areopagita_n upon_o weighty_a affair_n which_o in_o old_a time_n arraign_v socrates_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v he_o of_o impiety_n theo._n beza_n martyr_n what_o make_v a_o martyr_n it_o be_v not_o the_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n saint_n austen_n augustin_n say_v tres_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o cruse_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o just_a be_v the_o saviour_n the_o second_o to_o be_v save_v the_o three_o to_o be_v damn_a the_o pain_n of_o all_o three_o be_v one_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v diverse_a jewel_n fol._n 30._o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n by_o word_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o those_o testimony_n be_v most_o weighty_a which_o be_v seal_v with_o blood_n and_o with_o death_n howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o augustine_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n or_o death_n make_v not_o martyr_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o many_o suffer_v many_o gréevous_a thing_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o augustine_n to_o bonifacius_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n circumcelliones_fw-la a_o furious_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o can_v find_v none_o that_o will_v kill_v they_o oftentimes_o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o and_o kill_v themselves_o these_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o martyr_n wherefore_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o defend_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v join_v integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n that_o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o death_n but_o also_o by_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n do_v edify_v the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o die_v for_o boast_a sake_n or_o desire_v of_o name_n or_o fame_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 233._o how_o martyr_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v cyrillus_n cyrllius_fw-la in_o his_o sixth_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la say_v we_o neither_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v god_n neither_o be_v we_o wont_v to_o worship_v they_o but_o rather_o we_o do_v honour_n they_o with_o laudes_fw-la and_o praise_n because_o they_o do_v stout_o fight_v for_o the_o truth_n yâ—_z they_o may_v keep_v the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n mass_n how_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v use_v at_o the_o first_o first_o they_o say_v confiteor_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n pray_v in_o general_a for_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n and_o for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o in_o especial_o if_o need_v require_v unto_o which_o prayer_n the_o people_n hearken_v and_o say_v amen_o and_o then_o the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o sorgivenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o stir_v our_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o testament_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n for_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n as_o you_o see_v how_o after_o all_o bargain_n there_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o make_v either_o clap_v of_o hand_n or_o bow_v a_o penny_n or_o a_o groat_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o give_v some_o earnest_n and_o as_o i_o show_v you_o after_o a_o truse_a make_v they_o slay_v beast_n for_o a_o confirmation_n and_o then_o man_n depart_v everye_o man_n to_o his_o business_n full_o certify_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o arm_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o death_n for_o yâ—_z mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o day_n after_o and_o in_o all_o these_o be_v neither_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n image_n service_n to_o god_n &_o holy_a deed_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o to_o purchase_v such_o worldly_a thing_n as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o despise_v and_o now_o compare_v this_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o we_o &_o see_v whether_o yâ—_z mass_n be_v not_o become_v yâ—_z most_o damnable_a idolatry_n &_o image_n service_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n tindale_n fol._n 427._o how_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v falsify_v upon_o s._n james._n the_o papist_n do_v brag_v that_o s._n james_n do_v use_v their_o manner_n of_o mass_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n mark_v at_o alexandria_n and_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n but_o they_o have_v no_o history_n touch_v this_o matter_n worthy_a though_o they_o use_v yâ—_z lord_n supper_n as_o christ_n our_o master_n do_v and_o as_o paul_n also_o at_o corinth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o the_o péevish_a papist_n do_v now_o the_o mass_n that_o ignatius_n policarpus_fw-la &_o ireneus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o be_v not_o like_o the_o popish_a mass_n they_o confess_v yâ—_z basilius_n magnus_n hierome_n &_o ambrose_n use_v a_o other_o order_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o be_v now_o use_v and_o that_o diverse_a have_v use_v diverse_a fashion_n therein_o by_o their_o own_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o massing_n be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o invent_v by_o man_n wit_n and_o policy_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o precher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o basil._n bibliander_n s._n gregory_n gregory_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n but_o that_o they_o only_o say_v yâ—_z lord_n prayer_n who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yâ—_z only_o at_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n d._n barnes_n fol._n 356._o by_o who_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v patch_v who_o so_o listen_v to_o know_v the_o often_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o
that_o no_o man_n do_v know_v his_o sepulchre_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o moses_n god_n will_v have_v it_o unknowen_a lest_o the_o jew_n which_o count_v moses_n for_o such_o a_o great_a and_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n &_o set_v up_o idolatry_n upon_o yâ—_z sepulchre_n of_o moses_n &_o worship_n moses_n as_o god_n for_o yâ—_z jew_o be_v ready_a to_o idolatry_n of_o this_o do_v yâ—_z contention_n appear_v to_o be_v spring_v between_o michael_n &_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o which_o contention_n judas_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n will_v yâ—_z body_n of_o moses_n to_o have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n michael_n will_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v by_o it_o none_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n but_o that_o all_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o put_v away_o here_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v to_o move_v to_o idolatry_n to_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n good_a man_n then_o always_o do_v dissuade_v from_o idolatry_n &_o sinâ—_n &_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n by_o yâ—_z which_o passage_n may_v be_v make_v to_o idolatry_n &_o sin_n s._n john_n apo._n 12._o do_v speak_v of_o a_o certain_a battle_n between_o michael_n &_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n the_o archangel_n &_o his_o angel_n do_v fight_v with_o a_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n do_v fight_v with_o michael_n but_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v nor_o yet_o no_o place_n of_o they_o be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o battle_n of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v have_v worship_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v commit_v idolatry_n on_o it_o michael_n do_v resist_v he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n say_v the_o author_n after_o my_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o jude_n take_v it_o if_o not_o take_v their_o mind_n that_o can_v bring_v a_o better_a sense_n and_o i_o myself_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v of_o better_a learned_a than_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o of_o the_o least_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n accept_v my_o opinion_n in_o good_a worth_n till_o thou_o hear_v a_o better_a biblian_n upon_o jude._n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o this_o example_n be_v write_v in_o some_o of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v nu._n 21._o 14._o io._n 10._o 13._o who_o be_v michael_n angel_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n 7_o ¶_o michael_n who_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v a_o great_a prince_n &_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o god_n people_n side_n dan._n 10._o 21._o represent_v unto_o we_o christ_n who_o angel_n be_v both_o those_o holy_a seruiable_a spirit_n and_o also_o among_o man_n the_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n which_o serve_v christ_n in_o vanquish_a the_o huge_a power_n of_o antichrist_n host_n marl_n upon_o john_n in_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 174._o michol_n diverse_a doubtful_a place_n of_o this_o woman_n make_v open_a &_o plain_a michol_n be_v david_n wife_n be_v afterward_o give_v by_o saul_n her_o father_n to_o one_o psaltiel_n yâ—_z son_fw-it of_o lais_n 44_o which_o psaltiel_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o doctor_n of_o law_n do_v not_o yet_o usâ—_n she_o for_o he_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o very_a wife_n of_o david_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v she_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n david_n after_o ward_n receive_v she_o again_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v be_v know_v of_o psaltiel_n even_o as_o he_o go_v no_o more_o into_o his_o wife_n which_o absosolom_n know_v lyra._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o michol_n have_v five_o son_n by_o adriel_n 8_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o merob_v her_o sister_n which_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o adriel_n for_o michol_n have_v no_o natural_a child_n bear_v of_o she_o nor_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o adriel_n but_o because_o michol_n do_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o merob_n she_o be_v dead_a even_o as_o they_o have_v be_v she_o own_o natural_a child_n therefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o michol_n which_o be_v not_o her_o natural_a son_n but_o her_o son_n by_o adoption_n ly._n and_o the_o son_n of_o michol_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n 8_o who_o she_o bear_v to_o adriel_n ¶_o here_o michol_n be_v name_v for_o merob_v adriels_n wife_n as_o appeareth_z 1._o reg._n 18._o 19_o for_o michol_n be_v yâ—_z wife_n of_o psaltil_o 1._o reg._n 25._o 44._o and_o never_o have_v child_n 2._o reg._n 6._o 32._o geneva_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v how_o psaltiel_n go_v after_o michol_n his_o wife_n weep_v 15_o what_o time_n as_o she_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o david_n it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o weep_v for_o joy_n that_o she_o be_v reduce_v to_o her_o own_o husband_n again_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v she_o but_o keep_v she_o as_o his_o own_o sister_n for_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o the_o law_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o touch_v she_o carnal_o david_n be_v alive_a lyra._n michtam_fw-la what_o this_o word_n michtam_n signify_v michtam_fw-la of_o david_n 16._o ¶_o that_o be_v nobility_n or_o honour_n of_o chivalry_n or_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n t._n m._n my_o day_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v my_o day_n 56._o and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o reioyse_v ¶_o to_o see_v my_o day_n which_o be_v to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o thing_n abraham_n see_v far_o off_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n geneva_n ¶_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v which_o be_v call_v christian_n tindale_n my_o gospel_n wherefore_o paul_n call_v it_o his_o gospel_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n 16._o ¶_o he_o call_v it_o his_o gospel_n partly_o because_o he_o take_v much_o labour_n in_o preach_v it_o &_o partly_o for_o the_o great_a affection_n that_o he_o have_v towards_o it_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o abroad_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 44._o milk_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n such_o as_o need_v of_o milk_n 1â—_n &_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n ¶_o by_o milk_n be_v understand_v thing_n easy_a to_o perceive_v by_o strong_a meat_n such_o as_o be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a tindale_n ¶_o that_o be_v call_v milk_n which_o agree_v to_o beginner_n &_o such_o as_o have_v little_a experience_n that_o be_v call_v strong_a meat_n which_o be_v for_o old_a practitioner_n &_o such_o as_o have_v wisdom_n to_o judge_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n deering_n millstone_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o millstone_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v 6._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o make_v mention_v here_o of_o a_o great_a kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o palistines_n use_v as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v to_o punish_v notable_a offence_n and_o wicked_a act_n the_o latin_a text_n for_o a_o millstone_n have_v mola_n asinaria_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o great_a stone_n that_o lie_v underneath_o in_o the_o mill_n the_o which_o stone_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v asinus_fw-la a_o ass_n of_o the_o which_o come_v asinaria_fw-la s._n hillary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v mola_n asinaria_fw-la or_o the_o ass_n stone_n because_o the_o ass_n do_v use_v to_o turn_v the_o same_o about_o at_o such_o time_n as_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v ground_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o mill_n which_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o which_o a_o horse_n be_v blindfolded_a turn_v the_o stone_n go_v still_o round_o marl_n foe_o 397._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o millstone_n to_o pledge_v no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o nether_a or_o the_o upper_a millstone_n to_o pledge_v 6_o for_o than_o he_o take_v a_o man_n life_n to_o pledge_v ¶_o ay_o the_o nether_a or_o the_o upper_a millstone_n be_v signify_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a require_v to_o a_o borrower_n or_o a_o debtor_n whereof_o he_o nourish_v and_o susteyn_v himself_o that_o may_v no_o creditor_n take_v from_o he_o in_o especial_o his_o craft_n and_o occupation_n whereon_o he_o chief_o live_v may_v he_o not_o by_o imprisonment_n which_o some_o most_o cruel_o do_v keep_v
have_v compassion_n on_o they_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o in_o like_a case_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o their_o imprisonment_n at_o babylon_n at_o both_o these_o time_n be_v they_o motherless_a &_o helpless_a concern_v their_o own_o strength_n but_o be_v yet_o care_v for_o of_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o his_o mercy_n the_o prophet_n borrow_v his_o fashion_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o mother_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o child_n which_o first_o dress_v their_o navell_n and_o wash_v they_o with_o sâ—lt_n &_o then_o swadle_n they_o etc._n etc._n such_o help_n have_v israel_n none_o in_o his_o adversity_n in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o lay_v over_o whelm_v in_o their_o filthiness_n &_o misery_n &_o be_v regard_v as_o bastard_n &_o unworthe_o entreat_v of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o only_a god_n that_o take_v think_v for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o only_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o of_o their_o deserve_n t._n m._n nazaraean_o what_o these_o nazaraean_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n the_o nazaraean_o be_v such_o as_o use_v no_o live_a creature_n heretic_n they_o abhor_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n they_o allow_v of_o moses_n and_o of_o yâ—_z law_n write_v by_o he_o but_o they_o deny_v yâ—_z the._n 5._o book_n under_o his_o name_n be_v write_v by_o he_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o have_v find_v other_o book_n epiphan_n li._n 1._o tom._n 1._o heraes_fw-la 18._o ¶_o nazaraei_n be_v jew_n which_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n &_o so_o call_v themselves_o of_o nazareth_n they_o contrary_v the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o err_v in_o christian_n religion_n for_o that_o they_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n epiph._n heraes_fw-la 29._o necenas_n what_o he_o be_v necenas_n be_v a_o noble_a man_n in_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a man_n with_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o so_o great_a a_o â—avourer_n and_o promoter_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o vâ—â—gil_n horace_n and_o such_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o ever_o since_o his_o time_n all_o those_o that_o do_v notable_o promote_v help_n or_o â—avour_n student_n or_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o his_o name_n call_v necenates_n five_o dal_n neginoth_n what_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o excel_v on_o neginoth_n 1._o a_o psalm_n ¶_o among_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n and_o to_o play_v on_o the_o instrument_n one_o be_v appoint_v chief_a to_o set_v the_o tune_n and_o so_o begin_v who_o have_v the_o charge_n because_o he_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o he_o begin_v this_o psalm_n on_o the_o instrument_n call_v neginoth_n or_o in_o a_o tune_n so_o call_v geneva_n ¶_o caluine_n do_v take_v this_o word_n neginoth_n for_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o quere_z and_o i_o do_v say_v he_o derive_v this_o word_n neginoth_n of_o nagaz_n which_o signify_v to_o strike_v and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o music_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v song_n not_o only_o in_o a_o high_a note_n but_o also_o with_o play_v upon_o instrument_n which_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o the_o same_o master_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v cal._n upon_o the._n 4._o psalm_n ¶_o neginoth_n signify_v the_o tune_n or_o note_n of_o the_o instrument_n where_o after_o the_o psalm_n before_o which_o it_o be_v prefix_v be_v song_n for_o the_o psalm_n be_v song_n at_o certain_a instrument_n but_o so_o that_o the_o sweet_a tune_n &_o melody_n of_o the_o instrument_n prepare_v the_o mind_n more_o perfect_o to_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ditie_n t._n m._n negligence_n what_o negligence_n be_v negligence_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o privation_n of_o that_o endeâ—our_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v for_o the_o govern_n of_o thing_n by_o it_o the_o will_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o chéerefulnesse_n of_o the_o body_n be_v diminish_v pet._n mar._n upon_o indic_n foe_fw-mi 247._o nehiloth_n what_o it_o signify_v nehiloth_n signify_v by_o interpretation_n heritage_n or_o as_o some_o will_n 5._o a_o certain_a instrument_n of_o music_n t._n m._n nehustan_n what_o nehustan_n be_v and_o how_o the_o serpent_n be_v so_o call_v and_o he_o call_v it_o nehustan_n 4._o ¶_o that_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o brass_n thus_o he_o call_v the_o serpent_n by_o contempt_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o it_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n this_o good_a king_n destroy_v it_o not_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o serpent_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n geneva_n neighbour_n what_o this_o word_n neighbour_n signify_v neighbour_n be_v a_o word_n of_o love_n 34._o and_o signify_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v ever_o nigh_o and_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o the_o samaritane_n be_v to_o help_v his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v wound_v with_o thief_n leave_v behind_o with_o his_o host_n two_o penny_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o more_o if_o need_n be_v signify_v thereby_o that_o hâ—_n be_v everye_o where_o merciful_a both_o present_a and_o absent_a without_o feign_v cloak_v complain_v or_o excuse_v and_o forsake_v not_o his_o neighbour_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v need_n tindale_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n augustine_n augustin_n do_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o neighbour_n and_o he_o have_v respect_n therein_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o our_o common_a nature_n but_o yet_o they_o which_o do_v live_v in_o place_n far_o off_o from_o we_o albeit_o they_o be_v man_n also_o that_o can_v for_o all_o that_o convenient_o be_v call_v our_o neighbour_n which_o by_o any_o occasion_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o their_o necessity_n may_v be_v present_v unto_o our_o sense_n &_o become_v able_a to_o receive_v of_o our_o benefit_n and_o well_o do_n august_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ._n chap._n 30._o et_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religi_fw-la ¶_o my_o neighbour_n be_v everye_o man_n special_o which_o have_v need_n of_o my_o help_n as_o christ_n expound_v it_o in_o the._n 10._o chap._n of_o luke_n who_o although_o he_o have_v do_v i_o some_o wrong_n of_o hurt_v i_o by_o any_o manner_n way_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o put_v off_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n most_o like_a unto_o thyself_o brieflye_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v my_o neighbour_n as_o long_o then_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n remain_v in_o he_o so_o long_o also_o remain_v commandment_n of_o love_n which_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o despise_v my_o own_o flesh_n nor_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a or_o else_o shall_v love_v never_o be_v as_o paul_n describe_v it_o â—_o cor._n 13._o luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n how_o our_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v love_n thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 14._o ¶_o indeed_o this_o be_v brieflye_v speak_v but_o yet_o very_o apt_o &_o to_o the_o purpose_n no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o more_o certain_a a_o better_a or_o a_o near_a example_n than_o a_o man_n own_o self_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v how_o thy_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v and_o will_v have_v a_o plain_a example_n thereof_o consider_v well_o how_o thou_o love_v thyself_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o necessity_n or_o danger_n thou_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o love_n and_o friendship_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o counsel_n the_o good_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o book_n to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v thou_o how_o thou_o ought_v to_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n for_o thou_o have_v a_o excellent_a book_n of_o all_o law_n even_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o need_v no_o schoolmaster_n in_o this_o matter_n ask_v counsel_n only_o of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o shall_v teach_v thou_o sufficient_o that_o thou_o ought_v to_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 245._o nestorius_n of_o this_o man_n heresy_n nestorius_n the_o heretic_n by_o birth_n a_o german_a yet_o priest_n of_o antioch_n be_v send_v for_o by_o theodotius_n to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o make_v bishop_n for_o his_o cruelty_n he_o be_v call_v a_o firebrand_n he_o bring_v from_o antioch_n a_o priest_n in_o his_o company_n who_o name_n be_v anastasius_n which_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n that_o marie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n
the_o saint_n wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 14_o the_o pardon_n teach_v man_n to_o wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n â—_o write_v notable_o well_o to_o the_o padestine_n against_o these_o sacrilege_n 16._o although_o say_v he_o the_o death_n of_o many_o 15._o saint_n have_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o kill_n of_o no_o innocent_a have_v be_v the_o perpetuation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o righteous_a receive_v but_o give_v no_o crown_n and_o out_o of_o the_o valyauntnesse_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v grave_a example_n of_o patience_n not_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n for_o their_o death_n it_o be_v everye_o one_o singular_a to_o themselves_o and_o none_o of_o they_o do_v by_o his_o end_n pay_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o other_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o be_v crucify_v all_o be_v dead_a bury_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o which_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v he_o repeat_v in_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n austen_n augustin_n speak_v no_o less_o fit_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o faith_n he_o we_o buy_v brother_n for_o brother_n yet_o the_o blood_n of_o no_o martyr_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o but_o have_v give_v we_o a_o thing_n to_o rejoice_v upon_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v we_o with_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o alone_a for_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o punishment_n without_o evil_a deserninge_n that_o we_o by_o he_o may_v without_o good_a deserve_n obtain_v grace_n not_o due_a unto_o us._n caluine_n be_v his_o institu_fw-la 3._o 〈…〉_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 2._o and._n 3._o pardon_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n luther_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n o_o blasphemous_a mouth_n so_o to_o say_v i._o n._n thus_o i_o answer_v luther_n it_o can_v well_o appear_v from_o who_o pardon_n first_o begin_v among_o the_o old_a doctoure_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v either_o no_o talk_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a talk_n of_o purgatory_n but_o as_o long_o as_o purgatorye_n be_v not_o care_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o seek_v for_o pardon_n for_o the_o whole_a price_n of_o pardon_n hang_v upon_o purgatorye_n take_v away_o purgatoryeâ—_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v of_o pardon_n pardon_n begin_v when_o folk_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n i._o n._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n less_o open_v or_o whereof_o the_o old_v learned_a father_n have_v less_o write_v than_o pardon_n of_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n alphe_fw-la de_fw-fr castro_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n or_o pardon_n ¶_o looke_n purgatory_n passeover_n how_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passover_o 11_o ¶_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v call_v the_o passover_o that_o the_o very_a name_n itself_o shall_v keep_v in_o memory_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o which_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o scripture_n use_v often_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v as_o gen._n 16._o b._n t._n m._n ¶_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o passover_o but_o signify_v it_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o do_v represent_v but_o signify_v it_o geneva_n ¶_o this_o be_v the_o passover_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o our_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v christ_n as_o witness_v saint_n paul_n 1._o coâ—_n 5._o 7._o the_o bible_n note_n what_o the_o passover_o be_v the_o passover_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n ordain_v by_o god_n in_o the_o kill_n &_o eat_v of_o a_o lamb_n partly_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v in_o memory_n the_o benefit_n which_o god_n do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o part_o also_o together_o all_o the_o pâ—r_a taker_n thereof_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o body_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o innocent_a bullinger_n fol._n 362._o and_o they_o â—â—ue_v the_o passover_n ¶_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o sundry_a place_n to_o call_v the_o lamb_n 1_o the_o passover_o which_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o passover_o because_o in_o all_o sacrament_n yâ—_z sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v there_o be_v not_o passover_o hold_v like_o that_o which_o josias_n hold_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o judge_v israel_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n ¶_o this_o be_v onelâ—_n speak_v in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n &_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n â—â—ith_v the_o great_a preparation_n &_o not_o because_o the_o passover_o be_v not_o all_o thâ—â—_n time_n celebrate_v d._n whitegift_n fol._n 9_o of_o the_o passover_o offer_v of_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a if_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a and_o not_o let_v in_o a_o journey_n 10._o and_o yet_o be_v negligent_a to_o offer_v passover_o the_o same_o soul_n shall_v perish_v from_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a easter_n or_o passover_o whosoever_o do_v not_o reverent_o believe_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v thorough_o finish_v in_o the_o true_a lamb_n christ_n and_o amend_v not_o his_o life_n nor_o turn_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n shall_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o theâ—_n true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n t._n m._n passion_n what_o a_o passion_n be_v whatsoever_o move_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o ungodly_a desire_n be_v call_v a_o passion_n as_o malice_n rancour_n ire_n envy_n ambition_n covetousness_n lechery_n pride_n hatred_n study_n of_o praise_n study_n of_o envy_v and_o such_o other_o which_o stir_n akd_v move_v the_o mind_n out_o of_o his_o natural_a rest_n to_o love_v or_o to_o hate_v without_o reason_n &_o measure_n as_o when_o a_o body_n suffer_v any_o torment_n we_o say_v we_o be_v in_o a_o passion_n so_o when_o our_o mind_n suffer_v any_o such_o inordinate_a desire_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n passion_n and_o every_o such_o motion_n of_o mind_n out_o of_o his_o due_a course_n be_v call_v a_o passion_n lupset_o what_o be_v now_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n now_o joy_n i_o in_o my_o suffering_n which_o i_o suffer_v for_o you_o 24._o &_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o passion_n &_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o passion_n which_o we_o must_v suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o we_o have_v profess_v and_o be_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ._n john_n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o tindale_n ¶_o as_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v in_o himself_o to_o redeem_v his_o church_n &_o to_o sanctify_v it_o so_o do_v daily_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n as_o partaker_n of_o their_o infirmity_n &_o therefore_o a_o revenger_n of_o their_o injury_n geneva_n pastor_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o shepherd_n pastor_n or_o shepherd_n be_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o singular_a gift_n know_v how_o to_o feed_v christ_n hungry_a sheep_n with_o his_o healthful_a word_n as_o with_o most_o pleasant_a pasture_n how_o to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v attaint_v how_o to_o bring_v back_o they_o yâ—_z be_v astray_o &_o to_o keep_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o lord_n flock_n these_o have_v some_o certain_a flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o afore_o and_o concern_v these_o the_fw-mi be_v diverse_a thing_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o special_o by_o ezec._n 34._o 1._o and_o also_o by_o john_n 10._o 11._o 21._o 15._o and_o in_o the_o act._n 20._o 28._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 259._o look_v shepherd_n paterniani_n what_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v paterniani_n be_v heretic_n heretic_n which_o think_v that_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v make_v not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o
they_o their_o trespass_n or_o as_o some_o man_n say_v for_o peace_n obtain_v after_o victory_n in_o battle_n as_o before_o in_o the._n 20._o cha_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o after_o in_o the._n 32._o 6._o t._n m._n pelagius_n of_o his_o heresy_n pelagius_n a_o britain_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o bangor_n heretic_n write_v notable_a book_n as_o geonadius_fw-la say_v before_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n his_o heresy_n be_v these_o that_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n that_o the_o just_a have_v no_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n that_o child_n have_v no_o original_a sin_n that_o adam_n shall_v have_v dye_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v aug._n li._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la polidor_n penance_n what_o this_o word_n penance_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v invent_v penance_n be_v a_o word_n of_o their_o own_o forge_n mean_v the_o papist_n to_o deceive_v we_o withal_o as_o many_o other_o be_v in_o yâ—_z scripture_n we_o find_v poenitentia_fw-la repentance_n agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la do_v repent_v poeniteat_fw-la vos_fw-la let_v it_o repent_v you_o metanoyte_v in_o greek_a forethink_v you_o or_o let_v it_o forethink_v you_o of_o repentance_n they_o have_v make_v penance_n to_o blind_v the_o people_n &_o to_o make_v they_o think_v yâ—_z they_o must_v take_v pain_n &_o do_v some_o holy_a deed_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n namely_o such_o as_o they_o inoine_v they_o as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o chronicle_n when_o great_a king_n &_o tyrant_n which_o with_o violence_n of_o sword_n conquer_v other_o king_n land_n &_o slay_v all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n come_v to_o themselves_o and_o have_v conscience_n of_o their_o wicked_a deed_n then_o the_o bishop_n couple_v they_o not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o preched_a the_o pope_n unto_o they_o &_o make_v they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o also_o their_o realm_n unto_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o to_o take_v penance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o injunction_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n will_v command_v they_o to_o do_v to_o build_v abbey_n and_o to_o endow_v they_o with_o lyvelode_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o give_v they_o exemption_n &_o privilege_n &_o licence_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lust_v unpunished_a etc._n etc._n tind_n what_o true_a penance_n be_v the_o most_o high_a penitenciarie_n christ_n when_o he_o give_v &_o define_v true_a penance_n or_o repentance_n say_v go_v &_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o ambrose_n say_v true_a penance_n be_v to_o cease_v from_o sin_n our_o church_n master_n of_o penance_n do_v bring_v the_o word_n repentance_n unto_o that_o that_o the_o poor_a seduce_a people_n do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v repent_v sufficient_o for_o their_o sin_n in_o case_n they_o observe_v the_o same_o which_o be_v appoint_v they_o for_o their_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o number_n manner_n time_n and_o tide_n give_v they_o by_o their_o ghostly_a father_n although_o they_o never_o feel_v one_o jot_n of_o true_a repentance_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o yet_o do_v accomplish_v it_o in_o work_n mus._n foe_o 215._o to_o do_v penance_n and_o repent_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v penance_n as_o divine_n speak_v and_o to_o correct_v our_o life_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o the_o purpose_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o live_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o ourselves_o receive_v they_o by_o our_o affection_n and_o error_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o other_o man_n as_o it_o wâ—re_v with_o hand_n and_o to_o do_v yea_o and_o with_o great_a studis_fw-la to_o ensue_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o supreme_a law_n and_o most_o perfect_a reason_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o which_o before_o time_n do_v supersticious_o worship_v thing_n create_v let_v he_o now_o religious_o worship_n only_o the_o true_a live_a god_n which_o before_o be_v perjure_a may_v now_o keep_v his_o oath_n and_o perform_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o be_v swear_v which_o before_o be_v a_o homicide_n may_v now_o abhor_v from_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n which_o before_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o wedlock_n &_o a_o unclean_a person_n may_v now_o hold_v matrimony_n in_o holy_a reverence_n and_o live_v chaste_o which_o do_v hurt_v his_o brother_n with_o craft_n and_o guile_n may_v now_o abstain_v from_o injury_n and_o do_v good_a to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o profit_n etc._n etc._n bibliander_n foe_fw-mi 76._o penny_n how_o a_o penny_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n and_o they_o take_v he_o a_o penny_n 19_o ¶_o a_o penny_n be_v ever_o take_v for_o that_o the_o jew_n call_v a_o sickle_n and_o be_v worth_a ten_o penny_n sterling_a tindale_n ¶_o before_o in_o the._n 17._o chapter_n verse_n 24._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o didrachme_fw-la &_o here_o a_o penny_n whereas_o the_o didrachme_fw-la be_v more_o by_o the_o seven_o part_n then_o a_o penny_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v aiarre_o in_o these_o two_o place_n but_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o accord_v thus_o the_o penny_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o tribute_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n they_o be_v rate_v at_o the_o drachma_n be_v pay_v for_o every_o one_o to_o the_o temple_n which_o also_o the_o roman_n take_v to_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v subdue_v judea_n theo._n beza_n peor_n what_o peor_n be_v be_v the_o wicked_a deed_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o 17_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o wicked_a deed_n of_o peor_n for_o the_o wicked_a idolatry_n do_v to_o peor_n peor_n or_o as_o some_o will_v phogor_n be_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o moabite_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o a_o hill_n in_o moab_n call_v peor_n where_o the_o israelites_n not_o only_o commit_v carnal_a whoredom_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o moabite_n but_o also_o spiritual_a whoredom_n that_o be_v become_v idolater_n &_o worship_v that_o idol_n peor_n which_o yâ—_z moabite_n do_v for_o which_o they_o be_v plague_v so_o yâ—_z there_o die_v of_o they_o four_o &_o twenty_o thousand_o at_o yâ—_z time_n as_o you_o read_v nu._n 25._o 3._o t._n m._n pepuziani_n what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v pepuziani_n be_v heretic_n heretic_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o uillage_n pepuza_n their_o abide_n be_v in_o galatia_n and_o cappadocia_n they_o be_v call_v quintilliani_n and_o priscilliani_n because_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n lie_v with_o quintillia_n a_o maid_n or_o as_o some_o say_v priscilla_n and_o reveal_v unto_o her_o divine_a mystery_n woman_n and_o priest_n among_o they_o priest_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o like_a with_o the_o montanist_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 49._o perfection_n to_o be_v perfect_a what_o it_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 4â—_n ¶_o the_o text_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o god_n but_o perfect_a after_o his_o example_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o a_o friar_n or_o never_o to_o sin_n for_o christ_n teach_v not_o here_o monk_n and_o friar_n but_o his_o disciple_n and_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o to_o be_v in_o this_o life_n altogether_o without_o sin_n be_v impossible_a but_o to_o be_v perfect_a be_v to_o have_v pure_a doctrine_n without_o false_a opinion_n and_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v to_o follow_v that_o learning_n tindale_n ¶_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o free_a liberality_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a geneva_n walk_v before_o i_o say_v god_n to_o abraham_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v perfect_a 1._o ¶_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o always_o before_o thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v proceed_v to_o perfection_n the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o matthew_n 19_o 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o this_o young_a man_n for_o so_o do_v be_v by_o and_o by_o perfect_a but_o by_o that_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o perfection_n lyra._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a 17_o keep_v the_o commandment_n ¶_o s._n austen_n say_v that_o god_n give_v we_o that_o keep_n and_o move_v we_o to_o be_v good_a willer_n or_o else_o we_o will_v never_o will_v but_o evil_n wherein_o perfection_n consist_v perfection_n consist_v not_o in_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v 21_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a only_o but_o in_o follow_v christ_n in_o bear_v
key_n of_o heaven_n &_o what_o thing_n that_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o what_o thing_n soever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n also_o and_o to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o albeit_o he_o give_v equal_a power_n unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v like_a as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o do_v i_o also_o send_v you_o take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o shall_v retain_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v retain_v if_o you_o shall_v remit_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v nevertheless_o because_o he_o will_v declare_v unity_n he_o ordain_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v of_o one_o the_o other_o apostle_n true_o be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a partake_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o authority_n or_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o one_o that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a in_o a_o treatise_n call_v de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prelatorum_fw-la where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n of_o equal_a honour_n and_o like_a authority_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o will_v testify_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n he_o speak_v it_o as_o it_o be_v alone_o to_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o so_o say_v though_o the_o word_n seem_v speak_v to_o peter_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o sustain_v the_o general_a person_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speaker_n for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o speak_v to_o he_o christ_n speak_v unto_o all_o other_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v all_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v both_o in_o the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a and_o also_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o show_v of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o no_o where_n more_o plain_o then_o in_o a_o treatise_n call_v de_n ago_o christiano_n lambart_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1278._o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 30_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o priest_n &_o minister_n he_o add_v further_a and_o say_v therefore_o wretched_a man_n while_o in_o peter_n they_o understand_v not_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n &_o while_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n they_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o key_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o holy_a church_n august_n in_o augustin_n john_n tract_n 50._o so_o say_v saint_n basil_n basil._n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n &_o in_o like_a sort_n unto_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n a_o token_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o all_o other_o bind_v &_o loose_v equal_o as_o well_o as_o he_o basil._n in_o vita_fw-la selâ—_n taria_fw-la cha_n 23._o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 2_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sheep_n and_o flock_n not_o only_o bless_v peter_n then_o receive_v but_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o together_o with_o we_o and_o all_o wâ—e_n have_v receive_v together_o with_o he_o christ_n say_v s._n cipriane_a cipriane_a give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n like_a &_o equal_a power_n cipriane_a de_n sim._n piela_o saint_n bede_n bede_n say_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o peter_n yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n bede_n in_o homil._n in_o euangel_n quem_fw-la i_o dicunt_fw-la if_o we_o speak_v that_o peter_n speak_v 1._o we_o be_v make_v peter_n and_o unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n for_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n again_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o band_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o vain_a how_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n do_v hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n and_o dwell_v there_o 25._o year_n by_o who_o preach_v rome_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o eusebius_n and_o saint_n hierome_n have_v write_v say_v they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v thus_o rome_n plain_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n the._n 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n who_o reign_v 23._o year_n after_o he_o succéede_v gaius_n &_o reign_v four_o year_n then_o follow_v after_o claudius_n now_o than_o if_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n within_o a._n 11._o year_n after_o christ_n death_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o paul_n be_v not_o only_o not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v when_o steven_n be_v stone_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o keep_v their_o garment_n which_o stone_v steven_n to_o death_n this_o be_v so_o paul_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 17._o year_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o then_o he_o find_v peter_n there_o which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o 18._o yer_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n then_o if_o peter_n be_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n 18._o year_n after_o christ_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the._n 11._o year_n after_o christ_n death_n furthermore_o peter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o 18._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o he_o preched_a the_o gospel_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o salute_v a_o great_a many_o there_o by_o name_n it_o be_v think_v he_o will_v have_v salute_v peter_n also_o if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n there_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a false_a lie_n that_o the_o papist_n historiograper_n do_v write_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o bar._n ochane_n saint_n hierome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o certain_a old_a book_n that_o at_o the_o send_n of_o this_o epistle_n narcissus_n who_o with_o his_o family_n paul_n salute_v be_v then_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o congregation_n at_o rome_n ergo_fw-la not_z peter_n john_n bale_n in_o the_o pageant_n of_o pope_n fol._n 9_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n that_o at_o the_o least_o way_n the_o shaowe_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o come_v by_o 15._o may_v shadow_v some_o of_o they_o ¶_o god_n at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o his_o gospel_n wrought_v wonder_n by_o these_o thing_n that_o seem_v trifle_n to_o the_o world_n shadow_n which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v do_v for_o a_o time_n so_o now_o the_o like_a must_v not_o be_v look_v for_o the_o bible_n note_n how_o peter_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n ¶_o to_o this_o saint_n austen_n say_v that_o if_o peter_n there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o if_o peter_n receive_v they_o not_o the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o than_o peter_n have_v they_o not_o philpot_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n pharaoh_n whereof_o the_o word_n pharaoh_n be_v derive_v ambrose_n write_v that_o the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o rather_o a_o surname_n of_o all_o yâ—_z king_n of_o egypt_n for_o at_o yâ—_z time_n they_o be_v all_o call_v pharaos_n as_o afterward_o they_o be_v call_v ptolemy_n when_o the_o macedonian_n be_v the_o chief_a lord_n over_o all_o
and_o under_o that_o pretence_n to_o devour_v and_o spoil_v the_o house_n of_o widow_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o what_o do_v thou_o seek_v a_o apt_a and_o holy_a place_n when_o thou_o will_v pray_v unto_o god_n cleanse_v thy_o own_o inward_a part_n in_o scour_v out_o all_o naughty_a desire_n from_o thence_o prepare_v thyself_o a_o secret_a corner_n in_o the_o quietness_n of_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o praie_v in_o the_o church_n pray_v within_o thyself_o and_o so_o do_v always_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o there_o god_n do_v hear_v where_o he_o do_v dwell_v thus_o say_v he_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o enough_o that_o even_o in_o his_o day_n many_o of_o yâ—_z christians_o be_v so_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o superstition_n of_o temple_n &_o church_n not_o only_o in_o service_n but_o in_o prayer_n also_o that_o they_o think_v the_o prayer_n be_v more_o effectual_a in_o church_n then_o in_o other_o place_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v as_o profane_v and_o not_o meet_v for_o prayer_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 489._o how_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a avail_v not_o when_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n cipriane_a there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o more_o effect_n or_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n life_n be_v here_o either_o lose_v or_o wonneâ—_n everlasting_a salvation_n be_v here_o provide_v by_o the_o due_a worship_v of_o god_n &_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o grief_n of_o pain_n in_o vain_a shall_v weep_a be_v and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o effect_n cypr._n in_o his_o first_o treatise_n against_o demetrius_n we_o know_v in_o this_o world_n hierom_n we_o can_v be_v help_v one_o of_o another_o either_o with_o prayer_n or_o with_o counsel_n but_o after_o we_o be_v come_v once_o before_o yâ—_z judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n neither_o job_n nor_o daniel_n nor_o noah_n be_v able_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o body_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n hierom_n in_o his_o 13._o questi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o chap._n when_o thou_o do_v hear_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o naked_a chrisostom_n cease_v i_o pray_v thou_o from_o the_o mad_a expense_n of_o the_o burieng_n what_o mean_v this_o superstuitie_n and_o unprofitable_a dispense_n which_o unto_o they_o that_o make_v it_o bring_v hurt_v and_o no_o profit_n to_o the_o dead_a but_o rather_o harm_n chrisost._n in_o he_o 48._o homil_n upon_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hope_v that_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v shall_v rise_v again_o 44._o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a ¶_o from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o greek_n text_n be_v corrupt_a so_o that_o no_o good_a sense_n much_o less_o certain_a doctrine_n can_v be_v gather_v thereby_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o because_o it_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o also_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o infirmity_n desire_a pardon_n if_o he_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o he_o shall_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o jason_n of_o ceronean_a out_o of_o who_o he_o take_v this_o abridgement_n be_v joseph_n bengorion_n who_o have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n 5._o book_n of_o these_o matter_n &_o intrete_v this_o place_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o though_o judas_n have_v so_o do_v yet_o particular_a example_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n no_o more_o they_o ziphorahs_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o woman_n may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n exo._n 4._o 25._o or_o the_o example_n of_o razis_n that_o one_o may_v kill_v himself_o who_o this_o author_n so_o much_o commend_v 2._o mac._n 14._o 41._o geneva_n true_o i_o think_v that_o judas_n beléeve_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n as_o the_o text_n praise_v he_o say_v think_v well_o and_o denout_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n &_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v yet_o so_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v rise_v but_o to_o obtain_v a_o carnal_a kingdom_n and_o have_v their_o enemy_n subdue_v under_o they_o without_o rebellion_n and_o thereto_o stick_v the_o jew_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o meaning_n we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o and_o possess_v this_o land_n in_o peace_n &_o these_o man_n which_o be_v slay_v be_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 7._o take_v of_o the_o idol_n oblation_n therefore_o it_o be_v best_o that_o we_o send_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o lest_o when_o they_o rise_v again_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v some_o plague_n among_o we_o for_o their_o transgression_n which_o they_o commit_v while_o they_o be_v here_o live_v if_o any_o man_n can_v better_o guess_v i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o admit_v it_o but_o this_o be_v plain_a though_o he_o think_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o help_v they_o before_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o do_v full_o destroy_v purgatory_n for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v void_a &_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a except_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o be_v even_o as_o much_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v any_o wit_n as_o that_o this_o prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a before_o they_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o else_o be_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o although_o they_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o as_o by_o this_o example_n if_o i_o say_v to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n except_o he_o shall_v sue_v to_o the_o king_n grace_n it_o be_v even_o as_o much_o to_o say_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o wit_n he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n before_o he_o have_v suâ—d_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n i._o erith_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o teach_v the_o theridamas_n be_v any_o sacrifice_n &_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o apostles_n time_n for_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v depart_v but_o afterward_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o good_a zeal_n of_o the_o bishop_n yâ—_z the_fw-mi be_v a_o solemn_a remembrance_n keep_v of_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n special_o of_o martyr_n &_o there_o be_v also_o sacrifice_n offer_v i_o mean_v of_o thanksgiving_a but_o they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o avail_v to_o their_o salvation_n but_o for_o yâ—_z faithful_a yâ—_z wer_fw-ge alive_a that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n of_o these_o sacrifice_n cyprian_a make_v mention_v how_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o martyr_n laurentius_n ignatius_n &_o yâ—_z rest_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o popery_n they_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o martyr_n but_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o at_o all_o as_o augustine_n do_v also_o testify_v so_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o prayer_n for_o they_o join_v withal_o but_o for_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v alyve_a musculus_fw-la fol._n 493._o to_o lean_v say_v ireneus_fw-la upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n valentinus_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n be_v to_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a rock_n but_o if_o leave_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o man_n do_v stick_v to_o some_o other_o doctrine_n the_o same_o be_v to_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o unsteadfast_a sand_n where_o it_o shall_v easy_o fall_v dead_a ¶_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o say_v ireneus_fw-la if_o we_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o build_v upon_o the_o unsteadfast_a sand_n i._o veron_n we_o do_v say_v ambrose_n condemn_v by_o right_a all_o new_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v 4_o for_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o way_n if_o christ_n therefore_o have_v not_o teach_v this_o that_o we_o teach_v we_o do_v also_o judge_v it_o detestable_a ¶_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o christ_n holy_a gospel_n and_o word_n that_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a than_o whosoever_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n we_o
ordain_v by_o his_o decree_n if_o any_o man_n here_o inveigh_v against_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n he_o rash_o &_o unaduised_o stumble_v for_o what_o matter_n be_v there_o i_o beseech_v you_o why_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o yâ—_z he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o yâ—_z which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o just_a or_o colourable_a complaint_n it_o touch_v predestination_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o serve_v a_o absurdity_n which_o i_o say_v that_o god_n foresee_v not_o only_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n &_o in_o he_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o posterity_n but_o also_o dispose_v it_o after_o his_o own_o wil._n for_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o power_n to_o rule_v &_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o handâ—_n and_o this_o question_n augustine_n very_o well_o discuss_v lauren._n as_o â—e_n do_v other_o say_v we_o must_v wholesome_o confess_v yâ—_z which_o we_o must_v right_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a and_o foreknow_v that_o evil_a thing_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o good_a and_o know_v that_o it_o more_o pertein_v to_o his_o almighty_a goodness_n even_o of_o evil_a thing_n to_o do_v well_o than_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a that_o he_o so_o order_v the_o life_n of_o angel_n &_o man_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v first_o show_v what_o free_a will_n can_v do_v &_o then_o yâ—_z the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o judgement_n can_v do_v cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 3._o b._n cap._n 23._o sect._n 7._o they_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o two_o between_o who_o no_o deserve_v put_v any_o difference_n god_n in_o his_o election_n pass_v over_o the_o one_o and_o take_v the_o other_o i_o â—on_v the_o other_o side_n do_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v take_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o incline_v towards_o he_o if_o they_o confess_v as_o they_o needs_o must_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n look_v not_o upon_o man_n but_o from_o his_o own_o goodness_n â—otâ—heth_v a_o cause_n why_o to_o do_v good_a to_o he_o whereas_o therefore_o god_n choose_v one_o man_n refuse_v another_o this_o come_v not_o of_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o of_o his_o mercy_n alone_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v liberty_n to_o show_v forth_o and_o utter_v itself_o where_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o for_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n many_o call_v noble_a or_o wise_a or_o honourable_a that_o god_n may_v humble_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o his_o favour_n be_v bind_v unto_o person_n cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 3._o b._n cha_n 23._o sect._n 10._o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o our_o undeseruing_a in_o predestination_n in_o give_v that_o unto_o some_o which_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v he_o do_v show_v his_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n but_o in_o not_o give_v it_o to_o all_o man_n he_o do_v declare_v what_o all_o do_v deserve_v he_o be_v good_a in_o show_v mercy_n to_o some_o he_o be_v just_a in_o punish_v the_o rest_n place_n out_o of_o s._n austen_n for_o predestination_n christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n augustin_n for_o he_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n hereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v he_o augustin_n his_o 45._o treatise_n upon_o john_n i_o have_v keep_v those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o augustin_n and_o no_o man_n of_o they_o be_v perish_v save_v only_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o betray_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o he_o be_v prodestinate_a unto_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o the._n 109._o psal._n chief_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o august_n in_o he_o 107._o treatise_n upon_o john_n wherefore_o be_v that_o man_n or_o that_o man_n augustin_n and_o wherefore_o be_v not_o that_o man_n and_o that_o man_n predestinate_a ask_v not_o of_o i_o i_o be_o a_o man_n i_o turn_v i_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o do_v not_o enter_v far_o in_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o be_o no_o seacher_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v unsearchable_a thou_o be_v a_o man_n i_o be_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o say_v o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n 7._o sermon_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v augustin_n wherefore_o make_v he_o i_o to_o honour_n and_o a_o other_o to_o dishonour_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v will_v thou_o hear_v augustine_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n there_o be_v two_o little_a child_n bear_v if_o thou_o seek_v a_o due_a or_o a_o right_n both_o be_v make_v of_o one_o lump_n of_o perdition_n but_o wherefore_o the_o mother_n bear_v one_o to_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o choke_v be_v asleep_a what_o will_v thou_o say_v unto_o i_o what_o do_v he_o deserve_v that_o be_v â—â—oked_v up_o by_o his_o mother_n in_o sleep_v both_o of_o they_o deserve_v no_o good_a but_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o a_o other_o to_o dishonour_n will_v thou_o dispute_v with_o i_o rather_o will_v thou_o wonder_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o i_o o_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o his_o riches_n let_v we_o agree_v together_o in_o fear_n lest_o we_o perish_v in_o error_n augustin_n in_o the_o same_o book_n and._n 12._o sermon_n the_o predestination_n of_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n do_v make_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n oâ—_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o temple_n of_o devil_n or_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o rather_o predestination_n do_v make_v that_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o of_o theâ—_n temple_n of_o devil_n be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oâ—_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o armour_n objection_n if_o god_n do_v find_v all_o man_n guilty_a let_v he_o punish_v they_o all_o alike_o if_o he_o find_v they_o unguilty_a let_v he_o withhold_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n from_o they_o all_o answer_n sith_o say_v saint_n austen_n that_o in_o the_o first_o man_n augustin_n all_o the_o whole_a 〈…〉_o of_o mankind_n do_v fall_v into_o condemnation_n the_o vessella_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o unto_o hoâ—our_n be_v nâ—â—_n the_o vessel_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o some_o be_v make_v vessel_n to_o dishonour_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o any_o unrighteousness_n or_o iniquity_n but_o unto_o judgement_n again_o that_o god_n do_v recompense_n due_a punishment_n unto_o they_o who_o he_o do_v reprove_v and_o give_v undeserued_a grace_n unto_o they_o who_o he_o do_v choose_v he_o be_v deâ—â—uered_v from_o all_o blame_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o creditor_n in_o who_o power_n it_o lie_v to_o forgive_v some_o the_o whole_a debt_n and_o to_o make_v the_o other_o to_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n therefore_o god_n may_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o who_o he_o will_v because_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a &_o not_o give_v it_o to_o all_o man_n because_o yâ—_z he_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n in_o give_v that_o unto_o some_o which_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v he_o 〈…〉_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o not_o give_v it_o to_o all_o man_n he_o do_v declare_v what_o we_o all_o do_v deserve_v the_o similitude_n if_o a_o man_n have_v many_o debtor_n similitude_n that_o do_v all_o owe_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a sum_n of_o money_n do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o forgive_v some_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a debt_n and_o to_o make_v the_o other_o to_o pay_v to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n if_o he_o will_v so_o do_v then_o mark_v we_o be_v debtor_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o have_v all_o deserve_a everlasting_a damnation_n that_o then_o he_o do_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n
not_o that_o the_o lord_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o be_v that_o to_o their_o purgatory_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o their_o opinion_n yâ—_z pain_n be_v there_o suffer_v of_o those_o sin_n whereof_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o fault_n to_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o carp_n against_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v yet_o a_o plain_a solution_n when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n from_o so_o heinous_a wickedness_n he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o the_o more_o to_o amplify_v it_o he_o use_v a_o division_n wherein_o he_o comprehend_v both_o the_o judgement_n that_o every_o man_n conscience_n feel_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v beware_v you_o of_o malicious_a rebellion_n as_o of_o most_o present_a damnation_n for_o he_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o obeteine_v pardon_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v give_v to_o sinner_n for_o their_o conversion_n nor_o in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v sever_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o offence_n then_o they_o bring_v forth_o also_o that_o parable_n of_o matthew_n agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n lest_o he_o delyver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o sergeant_n and_o the_o sergeant_n to_o the_o prison_n adversary_n from_o whence_o thou_o shall_v not_o get_v forth_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n if_o in_o this_o place_n the_o judge_n do_v signify_v god_n and_o the_o adversary_n plaintive_a the_o devil_n the_o sergeant_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o prison_n purgatory_n i_o will_v glad_o yield_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o christ_n mean_v there_o to_o show_v into_o how_o many_o danger_n &_o mischief_n they_o cast_v themselves_o yâ—_z have_v rather_o obstinate_o pursue_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n then_o deal_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o good_a right_n to_o the_o end_n to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n the_o more_o earnest_o to_o agree_v with_o equity_n where_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v purgatory_n be_v find_v cal._n in_o his_o inst._n 3._o b._n cha_n 5._o sect._n 7._o how_o purgatory_n come_v from_o the_o heathen_a as_o for_o the_o fancy_n of_o purgatory_n it_o spring_v first_o from_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o in_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o plato_n and_o virgil_n in_o who_o you_o shall_v find_v describe_v at_o large_a the_o whole_a common_a weal_n and_o all_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o purgatory_n saint_n austen_n say_v the_o old_a heathen_a roman_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o call_v sacrum_n purgatorium_fw-la a_o purgatory_n sacrifice_n jewel_n 300._o a_o argument_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o remission_n or_o purge_n from_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o blood_n argument_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrues_n but_o in_o purgatory_n there_o be_v no_o blood_n but_o fire_n ergo_fw-la in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o remission_n or_o purge_n from_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v objection_n purgatory_n be_v good_a to_o fear_v man_n from_o sin_n answer_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n think_v hell_n fire_n enough_o &_o yet_o beside_o the_o fleshly_a imagination_n can_v stand_v with_o god_n word_n what_o great_a fear_n can_v there_o be_v of_o that_o terrible_a fire_n which_o thou_o may_v quench_v almost_o for_o three_o half_a penny_n how_o our_o sin_n be_v only_o purge_v by_o christ._n by_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n 3._o ¶_o these_o word_n by_o his_o own_o person_n have_v a_o emphasis_n or_o vehemency_n which_o drive_v away_o all_o sacrifice_a priest_n from_o such_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v see_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o other_o so_o that_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v more_o true_o be_v think_v do_v &_o pass_v than_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v do_v latimer_n doctor_n readmans_n opinion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v ask_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v concern_v purgatory_n and_o what_o the_o schoolman_n judge_v thereof_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o subtle_a reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n concern_v purgatory_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a then_o disagrée_v from_o the_o truth_n readmaâ—_n add_v thereto_o that_o when_o we_o be_v rapt_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o angel_n in_o all_o glory_n &_o majesty_n than_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v purge_v with_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o fire_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v flame_v round_o about_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v burn_v in_o sight_n and_o round_o about_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a tempest_n say_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n approve_v this_o his_o sentence_n concern_v purgatory_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1540_o purple_a and_o linen_n which_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a &_o linen_n 19â—_n ¶_o very_a gorgeous_o and_o sumptuous_o for_o purple_a garment_n be_v costly_a and_o this_o fine_a linen_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o linen_n that_o come_v out_o of_o achaia_n be_v dear_a as_o gold_n beza_n put_v on_o of_o hand_n look_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n queen_n of_o heaven_n who_o it_o be_v they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o woman_n knede_v dough_n to_o make_v cake_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n 18._o that_o be_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n geneva_n as_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 17_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o papist_n gather_v of_o this_o place_n their_o salua_fw-la regina_fw-la &_o regina_fw-la coeliletare_fw-la call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n queen_n of_o heaven_n &_o so_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v a_o idol_n for_o here_o the_o prophet_n condempn_v their_o idolatry_n read_v the_o four_o of_o king_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 5._o epiphanius_n say_v ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la comedat_fw-la de_fw-la errore_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o error_n touch_v s._n mary_n 3._o for_o though_o the_o tree_n be_v fair_a 59_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o fruit_n to_o be_v eat_v although_o mary_n be_v beautiful_a holy_a &_o honourable_a yet_o in_o she_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o these_o woman_n worship_v s._n marry_o renew_v again_o yâ—_z sacrifice_n of_o wine_n mingle_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o goddess_n fortuna_fw-la &_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o the_o devil_n &_o not_o for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o meat_n of_o wickedness_n and_o again_o their_o woman_n boult_v flower_n and_o the_o child_n gather_v stick_n to_o make_v fine_a cake_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o queen_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v such_o woman_n be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o let_v they_o trouble_v no_o more_o the_o world_n and_o let_v they_o not_o say_v we_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n jewel_n fol._n 313._o qvestion_n as_o touch_v question_n 3._o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n thus_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o confirm_v these_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o man_n but_o foolish_a question_n and_o question_n of_o vanity_n those_o shun_v for_o they_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a of_o good_a questious_a naaman_n ask_v elias_n the_o prophet_n 18._o whether_o if_o his_o master_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o worship_n he_o may_v do_v so_o or_o no._n the_o eunuchus_n eunuchus_n ask_v philip_n the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n act._n 8._o 23._o esay_n 52._o 7._o john_n ask_v this_o question_n 3_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o marry_o ask_v this_o question_n 34_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o i_o since_o i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o man_n thomas_n ask_v this_o question_n 5_o lord_n tell_v we_o the_o way_n that_o be_v lord_n what_o be_v the_o way_n peter_n ask_v this_o question_n 68_o lord_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n nichodemus_n ask_v this_o question_n 9_o
we_o not_o to_o rejoice_v therefore_o for_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o thereby_o but_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v thereof_o but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o chief_a joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v in_o christ_n jesu_n afore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n s._n i._o ch._n releasement_n how_o releasement_n and_o payment_n can_v stand_v together_o the_o lord_n forgive_v the_o servant_n his_o debt_n 27_o ¶_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n fall_v unto_o man_n by_o releasement_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o not_o for_o satisfy_v of_o the_o debt_n for_o releasement_n and_o payment_n can_v stand_v in_o one_o respect_n together_o it_o overthrow_v popish_a satisfaction_n which_o say_v they_o must_v be_v do_v by_o pilgrimage_n fast_v and_o alm_n deed_n it_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n for_o where_o the_o debt_n be_v forgive_v the_o debtor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v religion_n how_o couple_n join_v in_o marriage_n of_o diverse_a religion_n be_v doubtful_a the_o prohibition_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v that_o we_o draw_v not_o the_o yoke_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n 14_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o all_o trade_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n say_v solomon_n shall_v be_v defile_v therewith_o for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o which_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o ungodlye_a must_v needs_o himself_o gather_v some_o infection_n thereby_o as_o solomon_n keep_v company_n with_o heathen_a woman_n become_v a_o idolater_n achab_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o lezabel_n slay_v the_o prophet_n hem_n be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o the_o infidel_n 14_o ¶_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v deut._n 22._o 10._o where_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n be_v not_o yoke_v together_o because_o the_o match_n be_v unequal_a so_o if_o the_o faithful_a marry_v with_o the_o infidel_n or_o else_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a it_o be_v here_o reprove_v eccl._n 13._o 18._o geneva_n how_o the_o devil_n be_v sorry_a to_o see_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n flourish_n diabolus_fw-la gentium_fw-la vocatione_n cruciatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6_o the_o devil_n be_v sore_o greeve_v with_o the_o call_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o daily_a decrese_n of_o his_o power_n sorrow_v to_o see_v himself_o forsake_v and_o christ_n the_o true_a king_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o place_n therefore_o he_o devise_v guile_n and_o imagine_v dissension_n remember_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v god_n remember_v noe._n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v any_o forgetfulness_n in_o god_n augustin_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o speak_n as_o when_o we_o may_v delyver_v a_o man_n that_o be_v oppress_v and_o do_v it_o not_o than_o it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v forget_v he_o and_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o go_v about_o his_o delyveraunce_n than_o it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v remember_v he_o remnaunt_n of_o the_o remnant_n that_o god_n say_v he_o have_v reserve_v i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n 4_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o speak_v of_o remnaunt_n and_o reserve_v people_n which_o be_v choose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o not_o of_o remnaunt_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v afterward_o for_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v because_o they_o be_v no_o idolater_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o idolater_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_a theo._n beza_n rent_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rent_v of_o clothes_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n 34_o ¶_o it_o be_v special_o use_v among_o the_o hebrews_n to_o rend_v clothes_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v and_o here_o where_o they_o fear_v god_n so_o little_a as_o to_o kill_v their_o own_o brother_n t._n m._n then_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n 13_o ¶_o to_o signify_v how_o great_o the_o thing_n displease_v they_o and_o how_o sorry_a they_o be_v for_o it_o geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rent_v of_o our_o heart_n rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n joel_n 13_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o man_n to_o have_v great_a store_n of_o ceremony_n and_o to_o martyr_v themselves_o much_o in_o outward_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n except_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v before_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o rent_v or_o break_v be_v it_o that_o god_n require_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o humble_v before_o he_o that_o when_o we_o perceive_v any_o sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n special_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o blow_n of_o his_o hand_n already_o we_o shall_v be_v patient_a assure_v ourselves_o that_o all_o come_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o as_o many_o do_v who_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o god_n rod_n chew_v their_o bridle_n like_o mule_n and_o conceive_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o a_o fierceness_n &_o bitterness_n which_o serve_v to_o set_v they_o in_o a_o rage_n against_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o make_v countenance_n as_o though_o they_o be_v well_o tame_v but_o contrariwise_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o behoove_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v rend_v according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o psalm_n by_o lay_v our_o heart_n open_a before_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v all_o that_o be_v within_o it_o then_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o say_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o rend_v our_o garment_n but_o our_o heart_n rather_o for_o therein_o will_v the_o true_a repentance_n show_v itself_o cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 46._o and_o rend_v your_o heart_n 13_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o mortify_v your_o affection_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o pureness_n of_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o ceremony_n geneva_n repentance_n what_o repentance_n be_v and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o repentance_n be_v a_o unfeigned_a tourn_v to_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v of_o a_o sincere_a fear_n of_o god_n once_o humble_v do_v acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o mortify_v our_o old_a man_n be_v afresh_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bull_v fol._n 562._o repentance_n be_v a_o very_a displeasure_n which_o man_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o which_o ingenderesh_a in_o he_o a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n &_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v better_o in_o time_n to_o come_v reserve_v his_o life_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n peter_n viret_n repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n turn_v unto_o i_o 22_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v safe_a 31_o again_o 19â—_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v &_o live_v also_o repent_v and_o amend_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o marl_n repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n which_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o change_v the_o life_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 47._o concern_v this_o word_n repentance_n as_o they_o use_v penance_n the_o hebrew_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n general_o sob_v turn_v or_o be_v convert_v for_o which_o the_o translation_n that_o we_o take_v for_o s._n hieromes_n have_v most_o part_n conuertâ—_n to_o turn_v or_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o sometime_o agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la and_o yâ—_z greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v perpetual_o metanoeo_n to_o turn_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o to_o come_v into_o the_o right_a knowledge_n &_o to_o a_o man_n right_a wit_n again_o for_o which_o metanoeo_n s_n hieroms_n translation_n have_v sometime_o ago_o poenitentiam_fw-la i_o do_v repent_v sometime_o poeniteor_fw-la i_o be_o repentaunt_a sometime_o habeo_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la i_o have_v repentance_n sometime_o poenitet_fw-la i_n it_o repent_v i_o and_o erasmus_n use_v much_o this_o word_n recipisco_n i_o come_v to_o myself_o or_o to_o my_o right_a mind_n again_o and_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o signification_n both_o of_o the_o hebrew_n &_o also_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o wine_n of_o obedience_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o conversion_n or_o turn_n if_o it_o be_v unfeigned_a these_o four_o do_v accompany_v it_o and_o be_v include_v therein_o confession_n not_o in_o
himself_o the_o empire_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n hitherto_o chrisostome_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o papaâ—_n grow_v &_o take_v increase_v by_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o monarch_n they_o challenge_v full_a possession_n of_o all_o dominion_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v s._n hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o paul_n unto_o aglasia_n in_o the_o eleven_o question_n doctor_n who_o word_n be_v these_o nec_fw-la vult_fw-la aperti_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v he_o open_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o they_o yâ—_z govern_v it_o think_v to_o be_v everlasting_a wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n there_o be_v write_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v rome_n everlasting_a the_o same_o hierome_n in_o his_o 13._o eiusdem_fw-la book_n of_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n upon_o the_o 24._o chapter_n write_v thus_o licet_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la iuxta_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o the_o seaventie_o interpreter_n write_v not_o the_o daughter_n babylon_n but_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n some_o do_v interpret_v the_o rest_n not_o babylon_n in_o chaldea_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n &_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v special_o call_v babylon_n the_o same_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o didimus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a writing_n to_o pavinianus_fw-la he_o utter_v these_o word_n come_v in_o babylone_a versarer_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o late_o say_v he_o when_o i_o be_v in_o babylon_n &_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o purple_a harlot_n &_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o think_v to_o entreat_v somewhat_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o eiusdem_fw-la write_v to_o marcelia_n a_o virtuous_a gentlewoman_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o allure_v to_o forsake_v rome_n &_o to_o dwell_v near_o unto_o he_o in_o bethleem_n one_o especial_a reason_n that_o he_o use_v to_o persuade_v she_o marcelia_n be_v this_o that_o as_o bethleem_n whither_o he_o will_v have_v she_o to_o repair_v be_v situate_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o place_n consecrate_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n so_o rome_n where_o she_o desire_v to_o remain_v be_v the_o babylonicall_a harlot_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n appoint_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o antichrist_n which_o there_o shall_v arise_v and_o exercise_v tyranny_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o wicked_a wile_n hue_n usque_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la ambrose_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n doctor_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n primasius_n also_o a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n doctor_n who_o likewise_o comment_v upon_o the_o apocalips_n expound_v these_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n augustine_n in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la doctor_n not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o be_v bold_a to_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o babylon_n rome_n as_o in_o he_o 6._o book_n and._n 17._o chapter_n he_o call_v rome_n a_o other_o babylon_n in_o the_o west_n and_o in_o he_o 18â—_n book_n and_o second_o chapter_n he_o call_v babylon_n of_o chaldea_n the_o first_o rome_n and_o rome_n of_o italy_n the_o second_o babylon_n willing_a man_n to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o abraham_n time_n the_o first_o rome_n that_o be_v eastern_a babylon_n her_o enemy_n be_v build_v in_o chaldea_n &_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o first_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v lest_o the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v lack_v her_o enemy_n the_o second_o babylon_n which_o be_v rome_n in_o italy_n be_v erect_v hue_n usque_fw-la august_n ¶_o look_v more_o in_o antichrist_n babylon_n if_o caput_n come_v of_o capio_fw-la which_o signify_v take_v verse_n then_o may_v rome_n well_o be_v call_v so_o which_o nothing_o do_v forsake_v if_o you_o decline_v capio_fw-la capis_fw-la and_o to_o the_o ground_n come_v her_o net_n be_v large_a &_o can_v miss_v to_o caâ—ch_v both_o all_o and_o some_o rudiment_n what_o these_o rudiment_n be_v and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v poor_a weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n 9_o ¶_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a rudiment_n be_v circumcision_n sacrifice_n &_o the_o choice_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n and_o other_o observation_n and_o keep_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o call_v they_o poor_a or_o weak_a because_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o consist_v of_o themselves_o who_o nature_n only_o consist_v in_o signify_v and_o what_o strength_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v that_o they_o have_v because_o they_o import_v or_o signify_v some_o weighty_a thing_n doctor_n heynes_n ¶_o the_o galathian_o of_o paynim_n begin_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o by_o false_a apostle_n be_v turn_v backward_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o so_o in_o steed_n of_o go_v forward_o towards_o christ_n they_o run_v backward_o from_o he_o geneva_n sabbath_n wherefore_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v you_o shall_v do_v no_o labour_n therein_o but_o hallowe_a the_o sabbath_n 22_o as_o i_o command_v your_o father_n ¶_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n premise_v &_o that_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o do_v also_o govern_v it_o &_o further_o that_o he_o know_v &_o will_v judge_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n those_o thing_n do_v the_o law_n require_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o confess_v both_o with_o word_n and_o sign_n &_o to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o hear_n &_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n to_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o to_o reléeve_v the_o faithful_a soul_n with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o word_n to_o minister_v occasion_n also_o unto_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o likewise_o may_v attempt_v such_o thing_n in_o their_o house_n among_o their_o household_n folk_n to_o be_v pitiful_a over_o the_o weariness_n of_o such_o neighbour_n as_o labour_v sore_o all_o the_o week_n long_o &_o reléeve_v they_o to_o attend_v &_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o to_o the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_v of_o their_o neighbour_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o outward_a work_n and_o fulfil_v their_o appetite_n and_o lust_n for_o that_o do_v the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o lawful_a serve_v of_o god_n not_o to_o sinfulness_n and_o wantonness_n it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o not_o pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o naughtiness_n to_o god_n alone_o must_v we_o also_o keep_v it_o and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n other_o god_n or_o god_n fellow_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o inquire_v of_o nor_o fall_v down_o unto_o they_o but_o when_o such_o occasion_n come_v as_o turn_v our_o rest_n into_o occupation_n &_o labour_n than_o ought_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n 27._o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o light_o regard_v t._n m._n a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o ¶_o sabbath_n feast_n and_o new_a moon_n signify_v the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o renew_v of_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n wherein_o we_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o work_n not_o do_v our_o will_n but_o god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n while_o we_o earnest_o believe_v it_o exech_n 20._o 12._o exo._n 20._o 8._o &_o 31._o 13._o deut._n 5._o â—4_n god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n 2._o ¶_o what_o we_o shall_v learn_v in_o this_o 8._o we_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o commandment_n keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o day_n be_v institute_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o than_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n &_o in_o that_o day_n a_o rest_n be_v command_v we_o that_o in_o it_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n and_o why_o dear_o belove_v shall_v we_o rest_v god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o idleness_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o like_o the_o idle_a man_n yâ—_z in_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n stand_v still_o idle_a in_o the_o market_n but_o god_n command_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o day_n holy_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o it_o and_o not_o ourselves_o
reason_n with_o reason_n august_n contra_fw-la maxi._n li._n 3._o chap._n 14._o more_o weighty_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n chrisostom_n then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v report_v any_o thing_n or_o if_o a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n they_o talk_v they_o be_v but_o servant_n that_o speak_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n utter_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v credit_n shall_v be_v rather_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n chrisost._n de_fw-fr lazaro_n concione_fw-la 4._o no_o man_n will_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v they_o chrisostom_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o fall_v into_o error_n ourselves_o but_o also_o thereof_o deliver_v other_o that_o be_v deceive_v and_o put_v they_o from_o peril_n chrisost._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la heb._n homil._n 8._o let_v we_o not_o bring_v deceitful_a balance_n hierome_n wherein_o we_o may_v weigh_v whatsoever_o we_o lust_n at_o our_o own_o discretion_n say_v this_o be_v heavy_a this_o be_v light_a but_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o heavenly_a balance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o from_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o therein_o let_v we_o weigh_v what_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n hierome_n causa_fw-la 24._o quest_n chap._n 1._o non_fw-la adfera_fw-la how_o christ_n overcom_v satan_n with_o scripture_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o 7._o ¶_o christ_n will_v not_o overcome_v satan_n by_o his_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n but_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n with_o the_o holy_a &_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v our_o heavenly_a armour_n &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n beza_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v among_o the_o which_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n 16_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o the_o which_o thing_n for_o he_o dispute_v not_o here_o whether_o paul_n epistle_n be_v plain_a or_o dark_a but_o say_v that_o amongst_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v write_v off_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o peter_n himself_o in_o these_o two_o of_o his_o own_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o understand_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o some_o draw_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n &_o that_o he_o say_v to_o make_v we_o more_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a and_o not_o to_o remove_v we_o from_o read_v of_o holy_a thing_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o have_v write_v vain_a speculation_n beza_n ¶_o as_o no_o man_n condempn_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o clearness_n thereof_o so_o the_o hardness_n which_o we_o can_v sometime_o compass_v or_o perfect_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n geneva_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o scripture_n hang_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v say_v caluine_n that_o they_o have_v common_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n 5._o where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n save_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereunto_o but_o â—ow_o untrue_a and_o cavillous_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o such_o a_o meaning_n by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o write_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o gain_n say_v when_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o have_v yâ—_z truth_n on_o their_o side_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o now_o augustine_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v light_a upon_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o with_o what_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n they_o will_v draw_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n church_n afterward_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n save_v yâ—_z the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereto_o meaning_n yâ—_z he_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o assure_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o the_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o know_v christ_n have_v regard_n to_o man_n augustine_n therefore_o do_v not_o there_o teach_v yâ—_z the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o mean_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n hang_v thereon_o but_o simple_o &_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o assuredness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v win_v to_o christ_n unless_o yâ—_z consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v drive_v they_o unto_o it_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n a_o little_a before_o he_o do_v plain_o confirm_v in_o this_o say_n when_o i_o shall_v praise_v yâ—_z which_o i_o believe_v 4._o &_o scorn_v the_o which_o thou_o beléeve_v what_o think_v thou_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o judge_v or_o do_v but_o the_o we_o forsake_v such_o man_n as_o first_o call_v we_o to_o come_v &_o know_v certain_a truth_n after_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n uncerteine_a and_o that_o we_o follow_v they_o that_o require_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o see_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a by_o beléeve_v we_o may_v attainâ—_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_v &_o give_v light_n to_o our_o mind_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o saint_n austen_n caluin_n 1._o book_n chap._n 7._o sect._n 3_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v false_a 1._o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o mean_v he_o trow_v you_o we_o shall_v try_v they_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n try_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o ask_v they_o yâ—_z judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 11_o deering_n objection_n how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n know_v but_o by_o the_o church_n answer_n the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n more_o speedy_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n a_o mean_a that_o the_o samaritan_n know_v christ_n but_o as_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v they_o say_v now_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o after_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n show_v unto_o we_o and_o discern_v by_o the_o church_n we_o do_v believe_v they_o and_o know_v they_o as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o bradford_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1794._o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o english_a ¶_o looke_n bible_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o scripture_n ¶_o looke_n herode_fw-la sea._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n give_v to_o this_o sea_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n â—_o ¶_o this_o be_v a_o lake_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sea_n or_o lake_n of_o ginnereth_n which_o some_o interpret_v the_o sweet_a sea_n &_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n genezar_n or_o genazareth_n of_o this_o josephus_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o 18._o galilee_n chapter_n s._n john_n call_v it_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n because_o the_o city_n of_o tiberias_n so_o call_v of_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrarch_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n bound_v upon_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o by_o this_o portion_n the_o evangelist_n do_v more_o plain_o describe_v the_o place_n whither_o christ_n go_v for_o the_o whole_a lake_n be_v not_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n but_o only_o that_o part_n which_o lie_v more_o to_o the_o shore_n upon_o the_o which_o tiberias_n be_v situate_a marl_n foe_o 188._o what_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n 6_o ¶_o the_o hebrues_n betoken_v all_o manner_n of_o
¶_o this_o word_n selah_n after_o rabikim_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n &_o also_o a_o monition_n and_o advertisement_n to_o enforce_v the_o thought_n &_o mind_n earnest_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v add_v some_o will_n that_o it_o signify_v perpetual_o or_o very_o t._n m._n ¶_o selah_n here_o signify_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o voice_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o sentence_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n geneva_n ¶_o concern_v this_o word_n selah_n the_o interpreter_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o some_o uphold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o affirmation_n &_o to_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o true_o or_o very_o or_o so_o be_v it_o other_o take_v it_o for_o time_n without_o end_n howbeit_o forasmuch_o salal_n signify_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o be_v allowable_a which_o think_v yâ—_z by_o this_o word_n be_v betokened_a yâ—_z lift_n up_o of_o the_o voice_n in_o tune_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v therewithal_o that_o the_o note_n of_o sing_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o tune_n answer_v the_o thing_n or_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v set_v unto_o caluine_n upon_o the._n 3._o psal._n seal_n the_o open_v the._n 7._o seal_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n 2._o tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o yâ—_z time_n of_o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o beast_n seal_n that_o be_v the_o lion_n give_v his_o voice_n that_o betoken_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o of_o his_o ascension_n for_o then_o go_v out_o a_o white_a horse_n horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o go_v out_o overcome_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o this_o white_a horse_n we_o understand_v the_o clean_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o these_o preacher_n have_v and_o by_o the_o bow_n their_o true_a teach_n prick_a sorrow_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o flatter_a and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o jewrie_n yâ—_z they_o come_v off_o overcome_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o trust_n that_o they_o have_fw-mi in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v his_o teach_n and_o they_o wenten_a out_o to_o the_o paynim_n show_v to_o they_o that_o their_o image_n be_v no_o god_n but_o man_n work_n unmightie_a to_o save_v themselves_o or_o any_o other_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n &_o man_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n seal_n there_o cry_v the_o second_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o calf_n calâ—e_z that_o be_v a_o beast_n wont_a to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n this_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o martyr_n that_o for_o their_o steadfast_a preach_v of_o god_n true_a law_n shed_v their_o blood_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n horse_n that_o go_v out_o at_o this_o second_o open_v &_o this_o estate_n begin_v at_o nero_n the_o curse_a emperor_n and_o dure_v till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o endue_v the_o church_n for_o in_o his_o time_n many_o of_o christ_n servant_n and_o leader_n of_o god_n flock_n be_v slay_v for_o of_o 32._o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v between_o peter_n and_o silvester_n the_o first_o i_o read_v but_o of_o four_o but_o that_o they_o be_v martyr_n for_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o thirty_o day_n be_v slay_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o diverse_a country_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o heretic_n that_o beth_fw-mi figure_v by_o the_o black_a horse_n horseâ—_n for_o false_a understanding_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o that_o cry_v the_o three_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o man_n man._n for_o at_o that_o time_n be_v it_o need_n to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o his_o passion_n against_o these_o heretic_n that_o â—elden_a miss_n in_o these_o point_n how_o christ_n take_v very_o mankind_n of_o our_o body_n he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o his_o mother_n be_v maid_n before_o and_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hypocrite_n seal_n that_o beth_fw-mi by_z signify_v the_o pale_a horse_n horse_n yâ—_z beth_fw-mi sign_n of_o penance_n without_o forth_o to_o bind_v the_o people_n and_o he_o yâ—_z sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n his_o name_n be_v death_n death_n for_o they_o shall_v slay_v ghostly_a they_o that_o they_o leden_fw-mi and_o teach_v to_o trust_v upon_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n and_o hell_n follow_v he_o for_o hell_n receive_v thilk_o that_o those_o destini_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v it_o need_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o eagle_n eagle_n make_v his_o cry_n that_o fly_v high_a of_o fowl_n to_o rear_v up_o god_n gospel_n &_o to_o praise_v that_o law_n above_o other_o lest_o that_o man_n wit_n and_o their_o tradition_n overgrow_v and_o tread_v down_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o inform_v of_o those_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o state_n that_o be_v either_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o shall_v follow_v and_o the_o desire_n that_o lover_n of_o god_n law_n shuld_v have_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o this_o woe_n the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o antichrist_n time_n the_o which_o state_n you_o may_v know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o see_v fulfil_v that_o saint_n john_n prophesi_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o open_n of_o this_o seal_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o after_o this_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v upon_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earthâ—_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o blow_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n ne_o upon_o the_o sea_n ne_o upon_o any_o tree_n these_o four_o angel_n be_v the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n minister_n that_o in_o that_o time_n shall_v in_o the_o pleasance_n of_o the_o lord_n antichrist_n stop_v the_o four_o wind_n that_o beth_fw-mi the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o so_o let_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fall_v upon_o man_n mourn_v for_o sin_n &_o cast_v they_o to_o amendment_n and_o to_o other_o that_o woulden_a increase_n in_o virtue_n either_o upon_o perfect_a man_n what_o be_v there_o after_o this_o to_o fall_v but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n seal_n be_v show_v that_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v sleye_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o the_o fiend_n shall_v show_v the_o uttermost_a persecution_n that_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n may_v do_v to_o christ_n limb_n &_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o warning_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v to_o come_v to_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n preach_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1389._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o by_o richard_n wymbeldon_n fol._n 653._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v 27._o ¶_o that_o be_v who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o man_n by_o plant_v his_o own_o virtue_n in_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v seal_v he_o with_o his_o seal_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o lyvely_a pattern_n and_o representer_n of_o he_o and_o that_o more_o be_v install_v he_o to_o this_o office_n to_o reconcile_v we_o man_n unto_o god_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ._n beza_n ¶_o sealed_n that_o be_v he_o have_v put_v his_o mark_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o testify_v with_o miracle_n what_o he_o be_v tindale_n ¶_o sealed_n for_o when_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n he_o set_v his_o mark_n and_o seal_v in_o he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a one_o to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n together_o geneva_n seleuciani_n what_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v
and_o that_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o time_n august_n li._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi seven_o how_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n iohn_n to_o yâ—_z 7_o church_n yâ—_z be_v in_o asia_n â—_o ¶_o the_o church_n yâ—_z be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o asia_n be_v esteem_v to_o excel_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o multitude_n of_o people_n &_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n according_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o paul_n epistle_n now_o although_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o asia_n be_v mean_v the_o lesser_a asia_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o not_o withstand_v by_o these_o seven_o church_n &_o by_o the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o they_o be_v easy_o understand_v all_o other_o church_n and_o all_o curate_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a as_o by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o the_o scripture_n do_v common_o betoken_v a_o generality_n or_o a_o universality_n like_a as_o in_o these_o text_n where_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v put_v indefinite_o or_o uncertain_o until_o the_o barren_a woman_n have_v bear_v seven_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o child_n 1._o reg._n 2._o 5._o also_o seven_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o woman_n shall_v take_v hold_n upon_o one_o man_n esay_n 4._o 1._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 7._o this_o number_n seven_o import_v a_o great_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a quantity_n 16_o and_o here_o you_o see_v why_o it_o be_v say_v in_o yâ—_z proverb_n that_o the_o righteous_a fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o rise_v again_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o man_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o sin_v but_o solomon_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o mischance_n we_o fall_v into_o for_o we_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o rod_n one_o while_o there_o come_v some_o disease_n &_o another_o time_n some_o other_o adversity_n now_o some_o man_n shall_v trouble_v we_o &_o anon_o another_o shall_v do_v we_o some_o wrong_n you_o see_v then_o the_o fall_v which_o godly_a child_n fall_v into_o some_o stand_n of_o hold_v they_o up_o with_o strong_a hand_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o let_v they_o tumble_v down_o like_o little_a babe_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n but_o what_o when_o we_o be_v so_o fall_v god_n do_v always_o relieve_v we_o and_o special_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o will_v lay_v his_o hand_n under_o we_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v over_o hard_o cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 99_o a_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n 16_o and_o rise_v again_o ¶_o that_o be_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o peril_n but_o god_n delyver_v he_o geneva_n what_o the_o seven_o angel_n do_v signify_v and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n stand_v before_o god_n 2._o ¶_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o these_o mighty_a that_o do_v harm_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o faithful_a sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o and_o i_o see_v say_v s._n john_n seven_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o signify_v the_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o seven_o several_a time_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n open_v to_o every_o seal_n correspond_v a_o angel_n for_o all_o that_o the_o preacher_n have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o last_o seal_n open_v shall_v then_o appear_v at_o once_o in_o that_o day_n say_v esay_n the_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o assyrian_n the_o scatter_a stock_n shall_v come_v from_o egypt_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n bale_n seaventie_a interpreter_n of_o their_o translate_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a the_o seaventie_o interpreter_n at_o yâ—_z request_n of_o ptolomeus_n king_n of_o egypt_n translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a 275._o year_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o some_o have_v report_v and_o beléeve_v that_o these_o 70._o interpreter_n be_v divide_v into_o 70._o cellulas_fw-la that_o be_v little_a study_n or_o sundry_a little_a chamber_n at_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v all_o translate_v one_o way_n be_v a_o lie_n say_v s._n hierom_n for_o neither_o aâ—stias_n that_o be_v a_o man_n learned_a and_o a_o writer_n evermore_o learned_a at_o ptolomeis_n hand_n do_v never_o note_v no_o such_o miraculous_a thing_n by_o they_o no_o nor_o yet_o josephus_n which_o be_v a_o most_o diligent_a 〈…〉_o riographer_n and_o also_o a_o jew_n bear_v of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o like_o yâ—_z he_o will_v have_v hide_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o countryman_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o in_o no_o part_n of_o his_o 20._o book_n that_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a de_fw-fr antiqâ—itatibus_fw-mi judaicus_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o miraculous_a interpretation_n yâ—_z the_o 70._o interpreter_n shall_v make_v but_o aâ—stâ—des_n &_o also_o josephus_n be_v content_v to_o write_v &_o to_o grant_v yâ—_z the_o 70._o interpreter_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o large_a lodging_n or_o chamber_n in_o una_fw-la basilica_fw-la do_v confer_v together_o &_o so_o make_v a_o volume_n &_o a_o work_n in_o greek_a of_o the_o bible_n that_o they_o translate_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n speech_n the_o hebrew_n tongue_n thus_o they_o write_v of_o they_o and_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v true_a say_v s._n hierome_n this_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n which_o s._n hierome_n make_v to_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o s._n hierom_n do_v reprove_v the_o 70._o interpreter_n of_o error_n for_o omit_v certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n and_o also_o allege_v of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o for_o add_v in_o their_o translation_n more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n also_o he_o reprove_v those_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hebrew_n verity_n nor_o no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o rather_o to_o our_o latin_a bibles_n the_o preface_n be_v notable_a which_o begin_v on_o this_o wise_a desiderij_fw-la mei_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n respice_fw-la in_fw-la i_o which_o be_v add_v in_o our_o latin_a psalter_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n for_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o second_o apology_n yâ—_z he_o write_v answer_v unto_o the_o rail_n of_o ruffinus_n find_v great_a fault_n with_o saint_n hierome_n for_o his_o enterprise_v to_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n say_v express_o that_o these_o word_n respice_fw-la in_fw-la i_o be_v add_v only_o by_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n ric._n turnar_n severus_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n seuerus_n a_o eucratite_n heretic_n of_o who_o severiani_n maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o tatianus_n add_v thereunto_o of_o his_o own_o revile_v paul_n reject_v his_o epistle_n and_o deny_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o man_n from_o the_o girdell_n upward_o be_v of_o god_n and_o beneath_o of_o the_o devil_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 45._o euseb._n li._n 4._o cap._n 27._o shadow_n ¶_o looke_n wing_n shame_n what_o shame_n be_v shame_n be_v a_o affection_n which_o spring_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o filthiness_n and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o a_o fear_n or_o else_o a_o grief_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v afraid_a least_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v or_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n shall_v happen_v any_o dishonesty_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v make_v ashamed_a as_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o young_a man_n which_o when_o they_o be_v either_o demand_v or_o hide_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o blush_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v apt_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o able_a to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v but_o if_o a_o old_a man_n or_o a_o young_a man_n be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o do_v they_o blush_v because_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o dishonesty_n whereinto_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o have_v incur_v pe._n ma._n up_o the_o ro._n foe_n 156._o how_o and_o whereof_o shame_n come_v first_o shame_n come_v of_o disobedience_n and_o break_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7_o for_o when_o adam_n &_o his_o wife_n have_v eat_v of_o yâ—_z fruit_n which_o adam_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v their_o eye_n be_v so_o open_v that_o they_o see_v themselves_o both_o naked_a at_o the_o which_o sight_n they_o be_v
represent_v by_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n shall_v abstain_v from_o leaven_a bread_n yea_o how_o dare_v your_o priest_n eat_v any_o leaven_a bread_n at_o any_o time_n since_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n almost_o every_o day_n how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o show_v except_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v &_o because_o in_o his_o death_n the_o blood_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o division_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o supper_n otherwise_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o show_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n latimer_n shoe_n what_o god_n shoe_n be_v over_o edom_n will_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o shoe_n 9_o ¶_o edom_n be_v the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n foot_n be_v his_o shoe_n for_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o shoe_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o creature_n for_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o land_n their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n short_a life_n how_o short_a life_n be_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n indignation_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n but_o no_o sure_a token_n of_o god_n indignation_n when_o a_o man_n be_v snatch_v away_o with_o unripe_a death_n in_o his_o flourish_a age_n then_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o sentence_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o sapience_n 4._o chapter_n 11_o the_o just_a man_n be_v snatch_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o turn_v his_o mind_n and_o least_o lie_a shall_v deceive_v his_o soul_n and_o again_o the_o righteous_a man_n what_o death_n soever_o he_o be_v prevent_v withal_o his_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o rest_v the_o innocent_n that_o herod_n do_v murder_n for_o christ_n cause_n &_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o do_v behead_v be_v the_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ._n this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v yâ—_z sometime_o god_n take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o righteous_a only_o because_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v they_o among_o they_o &_o sometime_o lest_o the_o malice_n &_o lewd_a example_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v their_o heart_n to_o ungodliness_n but_o now_o this_o take_v away_o of_o righteous_a man_n out_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n nor_o a_o order_n general_a that_o god_n use_v with_o man_n but_o it_o be_v only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la because_o that_o troublesome_a time_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o of_o famine_n war_n and_o such_o other_o and_o in_o such_o particular_a case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v beati_fw-la sterilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n happy_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o rule_n general_a of_o all_o woman_n be_v this_o that_o fruit_n of_o their_o womb_n be_v a_o blessing_n &_o the_o contrary_a a_o woman_n to_o be_v barren_a be_v a_o displeasure_n &_o a_o plague_n more_o grievous_a to_o they_o then_o poverty_n or_o hunger_n ric._n turnar_n sicera_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o drink_n it_o be_v this_o sicera_fw-la as_o hierom_n write_v to_o nepotianus_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o drink_n much_o like_a unto_o wine_n which_o be_v make_v either_o of_o wheat_n or_o of_o apple_n or_o of_o date_n or_o else_o of_o other_o fruit_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 202._o sickle_n what_o a_o sickle_n be_v a_o sickle_n as_o josephus_n say_v contain_v 4._o dram_n of_o athens_n and_o a_o dranâ—_n of_o athens_n as_o budens_n gather_v in_o his_o book_n the_o ass_n contain_v 3._o shilling_n of_o tower_n a_o shilling_n of_o tower_n be_v yâ—_z half_n part_n of_o a_o baâ—se_n wherefore_o a_o dram_n be_v as_o much_o in_o value_n as_o a_o shilling_n of_o argentine_n that_o be_v three_o half_a batse_n that_o be_v four_o shilling_n but_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o sicle_n one_o be_v usual_a and_o profane_a and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o holy_a sickle_n be_v double_a so_o much_o as_o the_o profane_a wherefore_o ezechiel_n in_o his_o 45._o chapter_n verse_n 12._o say_v that_o a_o profane_a sickle_n contain_v 20._o half_a penny_n but_o the_o sickle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 40._o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 238._o ¶_o a_o sickle_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n in_o value_n worth_a 4._o groat_n equivalent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v stater_n whereof_o the_o half_a part_n of_o this_o sickle_n be_v two_o groat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 5._o part_n of_o a_o french_a crown_n as_o they_o go_v in_o france_n as_o very_o exact_o declare_v the_o learned_a master_n william_n budn_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr assi_fw-fr marl_n fol._n 390._o ¶_o a_o sickle_n after_o the_o hebrews_n be_v a_o ounce_n but_o after_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n it_o be_v but_o thâ—_n four_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n and_o be_v contain_v 12._o geras_fw-la as_o in_o exo._n 30._o 13._o which_o be_v ten_o penny_n sterling_a or_o thereabout_a t._n m._n take_v 5._o sicle_n of_o every_o head_n 47._o ¶_o sicle_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o common_a the_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a the_o weight_n of_o the_o common_a the_o common_a sickle_n weigh_v two_o groat_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n sickle_n 4._o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o 30._o of_o exo._n we_o &_o ezechiel_n forty_o and_o five_o say_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n sickle_n do_v weigh_v 20._o geras_fw-la which_o the_o grecian_n do_v call_v obolus_fw-la and_o we_o in_o english_a a_o half_a penny_n when_o 8._o groat_n of_o our_o money_n be_v a_o ounce_n and_o the_o hebrews_n do_v think_v that_o obolus_fw-la do_v weigh_v the_o weight_n of_o 16._o barley_n corn_n the_o bible_n note_n sichem_n what_o david_n mean_v by_o the_o devide_v of_o sichem_n sichem_n be_v the_o most_o rich_a and_o the_o most_o strong_a city_n in_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n 6_o whereof_o isboseth_n be_v king_n &_o over_o all_o israel_n beside_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n only_o except_v which_o stick_v unto_o david_n now_o where_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v &_o make_v his_o boast_n in_o god_n say_v dominus_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la è_fw-la sanctuario_fw-la svo_fw-la laetabor_fw-la &_o dividam_fw-la sichem_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a place_n i_o will_v rejoice_v and_o divide_v sichem_n be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o david_n shall_v conquer_v sichem_n and_o be_v king_n thereof_o and_o divide_v it_o and_o lot_n it_o as_o josua_n do_v &_o as_o all_o conqueror_n do_v when_o they_o conquer_v any_o country_n or_o land_n and_o as_o david_n shall_v conquer_v sichem_n so_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v meet_v out_o yâ—_z valley_n of_o sucoth_n for_o david_n rejoice_v afore_o hand_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la vallem_fw-la sâ—coth_fw-mi demetiar_fw-la it_o be_v not_o isboseth_n that_o shall_v long_o continue_v king_n of_o sucoth_a but_o it_o be_v i_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o sucoth_a and_o as_o i_o have_v now_o say_v of_o sichem_n and_o sucoth_fw-mi so_o will_v i_o say_v of_o galaad_n and_o manasses_n meus_fw-la est_fw-la galaad_n &_o meus_fw-la est_fw-la manasses_n galaad_n be_v i_o and_o manasses_n be_v i_o and_o to_o know_v what_o sucoth_n galaad_n and_o manasses_n be_v you_o shall_v understande_v that_o sucoth_a be_v a_o vale_n nigh_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o sichem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o which_o vale_n jacob_n pitch_v his_o tent_n after_o he_o have_v meet_v his_o brother_n esau_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o of_o his_o pitch_v his_o tent_n there_o the_o vaâ—le_n have_v this_o name_n sucoth_fw-mi give_fw-mi he_o for_o sucoth_a by_o interpretation_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o word_n into_o latin_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o tabernacula_fw-la galaad_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o little_a hillock_n as_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 31._o when_o jacob_n flee_v away_o sudden_o and_o prive_o from_o laban_n his_o father_n in_o law_n with_o his_o wife_n lea_n and_o rachel_n then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o day_n journey_n laban_n overtake_v jacob_n in_o mount_n galaad_n where_o he_o reprove_v he_o not_o only_o of_o run_v away_o deceitful_o but_o also_o of_o theft_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v laban_n cool_v himself_o and_o so_o do_v shake_v hand_n with_o jacob_n and_o in_o witness_n of_o friendship_n &_o of_o unfeigned_a reconciliation_n
be_v a_o fountain_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n zion_n out_o of_o the_o which_o run_v a_o small_a river_n through_o the_o citieâ—_n meaning_n that_o they_o of_o juda_n distrust_v their_o own_o power_n which_o be_v small_a desire_v such_o power_n and_o riches_n as_o they_o see_v in_o sytia_n and_o israel_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n water_n how_o that_o by_o siloh_n christ_n be_v mean_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n 10._o etc._n etc._n until_o siloh_n come_v ¶_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o prosperity_n who_o shall_v call_v the_o gentile_n to_o salvation_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o juda_n till_o siloh_n come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n hem_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o siloh_n upon_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloh_n fall_v 4_o ¶_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o place_n or_o river_n for_o siloh_n be_v a_o small_a river_n from_o which_o the_o conduit_n of_o the_o city_n come_v whereof_o john_n 9_o 7._o esay_n 8._o 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o tower_n of_o castle_n build_v upon_o the_o conduit_n side_n which_o fall_v down_o sudden_o and_o kill_v some_o beza_n silver_n what_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v silver_n into_o dross_n thy_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o dross_n 21._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o turn_v silver_n into_o dross_n &_o to_o mix_v wine_n with_o water_n be_v deprave_v the_o heavenly_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a judgement_n thereof_o for_o covetous_a sake_n which_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o paul_n time_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o much_o more_o now_o be_v you_o sure_o t._n m._n ¶_o whatsoever_o be_v pure_a in_o thou_o before_o be_v now_o corrupt_a though_o thou_o have_v a_o outward_a show_n geneva_n what_o a_o siluerling_n be_v and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o silverling_n 1â—_n ¶_o these_o silverling_n which_o we_o now_o call_v penny_n the_o jew_n call_v sicle_n and_o be_v worth_a ten_o penny_n sterling_a a_o piece_n which_o sum_n mount_v to_o of_o our_o money_n about_z 2000_o mark_n simon_n magus_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o of_o his_o end_n simon_n magus_n the_o forcerer_n be_v a_o samaritane_n of_o the_o village_n gitton_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n the_o deacon_n in_o samaria_n he_o will_v have_v buy_v of_o peter_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o he_o rise_v the_o word_n simony_n act._n 8._o euse._n lâ—_n 2._o cap._n 1._o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o god_n he_o be_v honour_v there_o with_o a_o picture_n have_v this_o superscription_n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la he_o have_v to_o his_o yoke_n mate_n one_o helen_n who_o ireneus_fw-la call_v selen_n a_o witch_n and_o a_o common_a harlot_n who_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a understanding_n euse._n li._n 2._o chap._n 12._o 13._o 14._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o samaritan_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n unto_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n descend_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ireneus_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 20._o epipha_n li._n 1._o tom._n 2._o heraes_fw-la 21._o peter_n foil_v he_o in_o samaria_n where_o for_o shame_n he_o flee_v and_o leave_v samaria_n and_o judea_n he_o sail_v from_o east_n to_o west_n think_v to_o live_v at_o his_o heart_n ease_n &_o come_v to_o rome_n under_o claudius_n where_o peter_n also_o be_v send_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meet_v he_o euse._n eccle._n hist._n li._n 2._o chapter_n 14._o 15._o peter_n have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o nero_n as_o anton._n chron._n write_v he_o have_v three_o conflict_n with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n simon_n see_v himself_o foil_v and_o his_o witchcraft_n prevail_a not_o at_o all_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v leave_v their_o city_n and_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n whence_o he_o come_v wherefore_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n appoint_v he_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o high_a capitol_n whence_o he_o take_v his_o flight_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o witchcraft_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v he_o in_o the_o air_n the_o people_n at_o the_o sight_n here_o of_o be_v amaze_v but_o peter_n fall_v down_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o his_o witchcraft_n may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o pray_v but_o down_o come_v simon_n magus_n and_o bruise_a himself_o in_o piece_n so_o that_o thereby_o he_o die_v miserablye_o abdias_n babylon_n apost_n hist._n li._n 1._o aegisip_n li._n 3._o chap._n 2._o epiphan_n li._n tom._n 2._o heraes_fw-la 21._o anto._n chron._n part._n 1._o tit._n 6._o cap._n 4._o of_o simon_n chananeus_n the_o apostle_n simon_n call_v chananeus_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o jude_n and_o to_o james_n the_o young_a 4_o which_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o marye_n cleopha_n and_o of_o alpheus_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o city_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n as_o dorotheus_n record_v but_o abdias_n write_v that_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n jude_n be_v both_o â—laine_n by_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n in_o suanier_n a_o city_n of_o persidis_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o simple_z who_o be_v simple_a he_o be_v simple_a that_o be_v without_o craft_n or_o â—eceit_n and_o continue_v in_o beléeve_v and_o execute_v of_o god_n will_n jacob_n be_v call_v a_o simple_a man_n gen._n 25._o 27._o sinagogve_n what_o a_o synagogue_n be_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n 23._o and_o to_o the_o latin_a word_n a_o place_n for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v divine_a matter_n by_o the_o which_o name_n also_o the_o place_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v call_v marl_n upon_o math._n synagogue_n be_v think_v of_o certain_a to_o be_v convenient_a place_n of_o resort_n 2_o erect_v in_o the_o street_n or_o market_n place_n to_o other_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a place_n of_o resort_n whereunto_o the_o people_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n marl_n sing_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o place_n follow_v be_v not_o fill_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v wantonness_n 1â—_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n &_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o heart_n give_v thanks_o always_o unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n ¶_o to_o wineâ—_n yâ—_z apostle_n set_v the_o spirit_n as_o contrary_a and_o forbid_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o in_o steed_n of_o wine_n he_o will_v have_v christian_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o wine_n as_o he_o say_v be_v wantonness_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o a_o true_a &_o perfect_a joy_n drunkard_n speak_v more_o then_o enough_o but_o yet_o foolish_a and_o vain_a thing_n speak_v you_o say_v he_o but_o yet_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o voice_n but_o also_o in_o heart_n for_o the_o voice_n sound_v in_o vain_a where_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o affect_v they_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n do_v speak_v foolish_a filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n but_o give_v you_o thanks_o to_o god_n always_o i_o say_v and_o for_o all_o thing_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abound_v plenteous_o in_o you_o 16_o teach_v &_o admonish_v you_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o heart_n with_o grace_n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n paul_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o song_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v abound_v plenteous_o in_o we_o and_o they_o must_v not_o serve_v only_o to_o give_v of_o thanks_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o understande_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v apt_o and_o proper_o both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o measure_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o voice_n let_v they_o not_o sing_v rude_a and_o rustical_a thing_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v immoderate_o as_o do_v the_o tavern_n hunter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o a_o holy_a assembly_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n when_o you_o assemble_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o have_v doctrine_n or_o have_v tongue_n or_o have_v revelation_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edifieng_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o singer_n of_o song_n and_o psalm_n have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n
the_o reproach_n of_o man_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n &_o at_o length_n suffer_v yâ—_z accurse_n death_n of_o the_o cross_n ge._n how_o thamar_n be_v think_v to_o be_v david_n natural_a daughter_n and_o be_v not_o when_o thamar_n have_v dress_v meat_n for_o adonâ—a_n her_o brother_n 10_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o take_v she_o &_o will_v have_v lie_v with_o she_o to_o who_o she_o say_v oh_o nay_o my_o brother_n do_v not_o force_v i_o but_o rather_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n &_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o unto_o thou_o ¶_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n where_o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v yâ—_z sister_n 17_o whether_o she_o be_v yâ—_z daughter_n of_o his_o father_n or_o yâ—_z daughter_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v thus_o david_n take_v yâ—_z mother_n of_o thamar_n in_o battle_n &_o have_v she_o home_o to_o his_o house_n 10_o &_o shave_v her_o head_n &_o let_v her_o nail_n grow_v which_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o yâ—_z law_n he_o take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v then_o great_a with_o child_n by_o the_o husband_n which_o she_o have_v afoâ—e_v have_v in_o her_o womb_n this_o thamar_n so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o ammon_n his_o son_n may_v take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o law_n lyra._n thammuz_n what_o this_o thammuz_n be_v and_o behold_v there_o sit_v woman_n mourn_a 〈…〉_o thammuz_n 14._o ¶_o the_o jew_n say_v this_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o idol_n who_o after_o his_o death_n be_v once_o a_o year_n mourn_v for_o in_o yâ—_z night_n only_o of_o woman_n saint_n hierome_n take_v it_o for_o adonis_n venus_n lover_n other_o think_v it_o be_v osiris_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o thammuz_n that_o be_v after_o s._n hierome_n adonides_n amasius_fw-la which_o be_v venus_n fair_a son_n which_o be_v feign_v to_o have_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o fable_n the_o woman_n of_o jewrie_n do_v celebrate_v and_o hold_v solemn_a both_o with_o mirth_n &_o tear_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n which_o be_v make_v to_o weep_v by_o craft_n before_o this_o image_n do_v woman_n also_o bewail_v their_o separation_n from_o their_o lover_n and_o reioyse_v when_o they_o obtain_v they_o again_o t._n m._n thank_v offer_v what_o thank_v offering_n be_v when_o you_o will_v offer_v a_o thank_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n 29_o ¶_o thank_v offering_n that_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o thanks_o give_v thank_n give_v be_v when_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v recite_v whereby_o the_o faith_n to_o godward_o be_v strengthen_v the_o more_o fast_o to_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n ephe._n â—5_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o â—_o t._n m._n true_a thanks_o give_v be_v a_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v together_o with_o a_o thankfulness_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o publish_n of_o god_n goodness_n tindale_n tharsis_n what_o tharsis_n be_v think_v to_o be_v ionas_n make_v himself_o ready_a to_o fly_v to_o tharsis_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o under_o yâ—_z name_n of_o tharsis_n as_o some_o think_v be_v signify_v some_o sea_n yâ—_z be_v far_o of_o and_o who_o voyage_n be_v very_o long_o so_o that_o the_o sailor_n therein_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o air_n joppa_n be_v a_o haven_n of_o jewry_n where_o be_v sometime_o a_o goodly_a city_n of_o which_o there_o remain_v now_o but_o a_o portion_n t._n m._n for_o the_o king_n have_v on_o the_o sea_n the_o navy_n of_o tharsis_n 10._o ¶_o by_o tharsis_n be_v mean_v cilicia_n which_o be_v abundant_a in_o variety_n of_o precious_a thing_n 2._o par._n 9_o 21._o psal._n 48._o 7._o geneva_n the_o king_n of_o tharsis_n and_o of_o the_o iles._n ¶_o of_o cilicia_n &_o of_o all_o other_o country_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o iles._n ge._n thebulis_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v thebulis_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 110._o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n heretic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o will_v not_o choose_v he_o bishop_n after_o simeon_n euse._n li._n 4._o chap._n 21._o theft_n what_o theft_n be_v theft_n be_v when_o we_o withhold_v that_o which_o be_v a_o other_o man_n against_o yâ—_z owner_n will_v or_o when_o we_o by_o injury_n draw_v unto_o we_o other_o man_n good_n or_o when_o we_o distribute_v not_o that_o which_o be_v we_o when_o need_n require_v pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 45._o thema_fw-la what_o thema_fw-la be_v they_o yâ—_z go_v to_o thema_fw-la 19_o ¶_o thema_fw-la be_v one_o of_o yâ—_z twelve_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o inhabit_v the_o south_n part_n of_o arabia_n of_o who_o the_o region_n be_v call_v thema_fw-la by_o the_o which_o man_n pass_v into_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o arabia_n think_v to_o find_v water_n there_o to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v the_o bible_n note_n theodotus_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v theodotus_n a_o montanist_n through_o sorcery_n take_v his_o flight_n towards_o heaven_n heretic_n but_o down_o he_o fall_v and_o die_v miserable_o euse_n li._n 5._o chap._n 14._o theraphim_n what_o this_o theraphim_n be_v they_o make_v also_o theraphim_n 5_o ¶_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n theraphim_n there_o be_v great_a ambiguity_n among_o the_o expositor_n but_o i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v that_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v grave_v and_o melt_a when_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v ready_a which_o serve_v for_o idolatry_n they_o at_o the_o length_n bring_v that_o image_n unto_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o these_o theraphim_n or_o image_n they_o be_v wont_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o ask_v oracle_n in_o genesis_n we_o read_v that_o rachel_n the_o wife_n of_o jacob_n stale_a away_o the_o theraphim_n of_o her_o father_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the._n 19_o chapter_n when_o david_n escape_v michol_n put_v in_o his_o bed_n theraphim_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n ¶_o theraphim_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o image_n make_v to_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o also_o to_o signify_v all_o other_o instrument_n belong_v to_o their_o false_a religion_n the_o bible_n note_n theudas_n of_o his_o rebellion_n theudas_n in_o the_o time_n yâ—_z caspius_fw-la be_v precedent_n of_o jewry_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o take_v their_o good_n 36._o &_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o jordane_n for_o there_o he_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n he_o will_v with_o a_o beck_n divide_v yâ—_z water_n yâ—_z they_o may_v be_v dry_a shod_a &_o so_o recover_v their_o liberty_n &_o set_v they_o free_a from_o bondage_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o the_o foolish_a people_n obâ—ieng_v when_o they_o look_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o miracle_n be_v all_o slay_v hem_n ¶_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o false_a deceiver_n yâ—_z christ_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n mat._n 24._o of_o this_o theudas_n josephus_n make_v mention_n in_o he_o 20._o book_n and._n 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o antiquity_n this_o theudas_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n before_o he_o of_o who_o josephus_n mention_v in_o he_o 20._o book_n de_fw-fr antiqui_fw-la cap._n 4._o that_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a when_o archelaus_n his_o son_n be_v at_o rome_n at_o what_o time_n judea_n be_v full_a of_o insurrection_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a so_o give_v credit_n to_o eusebius_n in_o this_o point_n gen._n thiatria_fw-la what_o thiatria_n be_v thiatria_n be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n 11_o which_o be_v a_o shire_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o macedones_fw-la &_o call_v of_o some_o the_o last_o city_n of_o the_o misian_n this_o word_n thiatria_n betoken_v yâ—_z strong_a fume_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o labour_n or_o painfulness_n look_v act._n 16._o 14._o ma._n foe_o 19_o think_v how_o of_o our_o sâ—lues_n we_o can_v think_v well_o nor_o yâ—_z we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o ¶_o if_o any_o man_n do_v affirm_v or_o hold_v opinion_n that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n think_v a_o good_a thought_n pertain_v to_o his_o salvation_n or_o yâ—_z he_o can_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consent_n or_o agree_v to_o the_o wholesome_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n 〈…〉_o â—_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_o without_o i_o you_o can_v 〈…〉_o nothing_o nor_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o mil._n ¶_o look_v s._n barnard_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n in_o freewill_n
menâ—_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o heresy_n &_o open_v they_o unto_o repentance_n &_o make_v way_n through_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v grace_n and_o make_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o beautify_v they_o with_o good_a example_n but_o now_o be_v this_o blast_n of_o all_o blast_v the_o pleasantestâ—_n by_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o naughtiness_n forbid_v to_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n 105._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v 8._o etc._n etc._n as_o yâ—_z power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o air_n so_o be_v it_o in_o change_v and_o reviue_v we_o although_o the_o matter_n be_v hide_v from_o us._n geneva_n wing_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n dauid_n say_v 8._o defend_v i_o o_o lord_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n liken_v god_n unto_o a_o bird_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a for_o his_o choose_a then_o yâ—_z hen_n be_v for_o her_o chicken_n as_o christ_n declare_v very_o well_o cry_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o this_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n here_o signify_v the_o protection_n &_o unspekable_a goodness_n of_o god_n by_o which_o only_o we_o stand_v in_o safety_n it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o hen_n which_o nourish_v feed_v &_o defend_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n yea_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o despise_v hiâ—_n own_o life_n to_o save_v they_o christ_n borrow_v a_o like_a speech_n in_o mat._n 23._o 37._o t._n m._n winter_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v pray_v yâ—_z your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n 20_o neither_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o yâ—_z winter_n because_o it_o be_v evil_a travel_v &_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o they_o be_v command_v as_o yâ—_z day_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v far_o they_o a_o mile_n and_o in_o yâ—_z day_n do_v pompeius_n take_v they_o strab._n 16._o 〈…〉_o and_o so_o do_v titus_n and_o vespasian_n also_o of_o who_o frontomus_fw-la write_v t._n m._n wisdom_n how_o this_o word_n wisdom_n signify_v christ._n i_o wisdom_n be_v before_o the_o world_n of_o old_a 22._o he_o declare_v hereby_o the_o divinity_n &_o eternity_n of_o this_o wisdom_n which_o he_o magnify_v &_o praise_v through_o this_o book_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o s._n john_n call_v yâ—_z word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n john_n 1._o 1._o geneva_n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n 27._o i_o wisdom_n be_v there_o he_o declare_v yâ—_z eternity_n of_o yâ—_z son_fw-it of_o god_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n wisdom_n who_o be_v before_o all_o time_n &_o ever_o present_a with_o the_o father_n geneva_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 30._o than_o be_v i_o wisdom_n with_o he_o as_o a_o nourisher_n ¶_o some_o read_v as_o a_o chieâ—e_a worker_n signify_v that_o this_o wisdom_n even_o jesus_n christ_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n his_o father_n and_o create_v and_o preserve_v and_o still_o work_v with_o he_o as_o john_n 5._o 17._o geneva_n how_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 19_o s._n luke_n do_v add_v all_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v expound_v this_o place_n sundry_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a matter_n that_o christ_n speak_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a but_o hebrew_n to_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n and_o accustom_a sense_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v yâ—_z the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o his_o child_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o undo_v towards_o his_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v train_v up_o as_o his_o child_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n yâ—_z may_v belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n &_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o free_a and_o clear_a from_o all_o blame_n of_o their_o destruction_n &_o perish_v and_o so_o chrisostom_n do_v also_o expound_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unfit_a thing_n to_o expound_v it_o the_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n to_o say_v it_o be_v from_o unjust_a by_o the_o benefit_n of_o yâ—_z child_n change_a into_o just_a and_o innocent_a by_o thy_o word_n say_v yâ—_z lord_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v or_o by_o thy_o word_n condemn_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v declare_v either_o to_o be_v just_a or_o condemn_v of_o injustice_n word_n dâ—e_v not_o make_v but_o declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n muscul._n fol._n 223._o ¶_o this_o sentence_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n be_v sundry_a way_n expound_v some_o by_o those_o child_n do_v understand_v the_o elect_a &_o choose_v because_o yâ—_z they_o have_v embrace_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o john_n â—_o in_o christ_n iustifieng_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v allow_v &_o praise_v it_o chrisostom_n by_o the_o child_n do_v general_o understand_v all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reprove_v for_o by_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o gâ—d_n be_v justify_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n she_o have_v oveâ—â—ommed_v in_o judgement_n &_o have_v omit_v nothing_o yâ—_z pertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n so_o yâ—_z their_o perdition_n can_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n s._n i._o c._n ¶_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o yâ—_z phariâ—ies_n contemn_v but_o yâ—_z publican_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n praise_v he_o as_o just_a faithful_a good_a &_o merciful_a so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o baptism_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 39_o ¶_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n or_o the_o wise_a which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therein_o which_o the_o pharisy_n condemn_v so_o that_o wisdom_n be_v then_o iustifiâ—d_v of_o her_o child_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v the_o bi._n note_n wise_a men._n what_o these_o wise_a man_n be_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n 1_o ¶_o these_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n but_o as_o strabo_n say_v which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n sage_a man_n among_o the_o persian_n as_o moses_n be_v among_o yâ—_z hebrews_n he_o say_v also_o yâ—_z they_o wer_fw-ge yâ—_z priest_n of_o yâ—_z persian_n tinda_n wise_a man_n or_o magi_n in_o yâ—_z persian_n &_o chaldean_n tongue_n signify_v philosopher_n priest_n &_o astronomer_n &_o be_v here_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o worship_v christ._n geneva_n with_o the_o holy_a etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n look_v holy_a witness_n how_o these_o place_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n also_o 27_o ¶_o whereas_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o john_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v no_o witness_n of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n be_v need_v noneâ—_n but_o for_o our_o cause_n it_o be_v expedient_a yâ—_z his_o disciple_n shall_v testify_v his_o truth_n unto_o we_o &_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o also_o ti._n but_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o yâ—_z witness_v of_o john_n 36._o let_v we_o note_v here_o how_o circumspect_o &_o wise_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v a_o testimony_n much_o more_o certain_a &_o true_a then_o yâ—_z testimony_n of_o john_n lesâ—_n he_o may_v so_o extol_v yâ—_z testimony_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v himself_o yâ—_z the_o testimony_n of_o john_n thereby_o shall_v be_v quite_o discredit_v for_o whatsoever_o john_n do_v testify_v concern_v christ_n yâ—_z same_o be_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o whit_n contrary_a from_o yâ—_z which_o yâ—_z father_n by_o his_o work_n tesâ—fied_v of_o he_o but_o if_o you_o compare_v yâ—_z testimony_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o yâ—_z father_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n you_o shall_v find_v yâ—_z it_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a &_o notable_a for_o as_o lucifer_n or_o yâ—_z morning_n star_n though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o yâ—_z rise_n of_o yâ—_z sun_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v 〈…〉_o &_o nothing_o so_o â—â—ident_a as_o yâ—_z sun_n beam_n itself_o which_o shine_v throughout_o yâ—_z who_o will_v world_n even_o so_o john_n though_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a concern_v christ_n yet_o notwtstanding_v it_o be_v far_o
godhead_n s._n john_n say_v not_o caro_n verbum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o arrian_n expound_v it_o and_o say_v the_o flesh_n receive_v the_o word_n but_o he_o say_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i._o proctor_n ¶_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o not_o man_n he_o show_v how_o far_o god_n son_n humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n when_o he_o will_v signify_v the_o poverty_n vileness_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n &_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o ever_o strive_v in_o man_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n but_o when_o yâ—_z evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n son_n join_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n flesh_n only_o and_o not_o man_n soul_n as_o appolinaris_n think_v in_o his_o trance_n that_o flesh_n and_o the_o godhead_n make_v one_o person_n without_o man_n soul_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o soul_n but_o so_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o a_o very_a man_n for_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n &_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o man_n soul_n beside_o his_o divinity_n he_o himself_o testify_v where_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o yâ—_z death_n neither_o can_v appol_n 〈…〉_o be_v aid_v himself_o with_o this_o place_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o soul_n for_o than_o they_o be_v no_o man_n indeed_o traheâ—on_n what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n namely_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n way_n here_o we_o must_v consider_v why_o god_n son_n be_v call_v a_o word_n ancient_a writer_n consider_v a_o word_n two_o way_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a word_n and_o a_o inward_a word_n the_o outward_a word_n be_v that_o found_v and_o pass_v away_o the_o inward_a word_n be_v word_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o sound_n be_v past_a so_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o outward_a word_n which_o be_v sound_v pronounce_v and_o write_v in_o book_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a word_n which_o remain_v within_o himself_o whereof_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v a_o image_n effect_n and_o fruit_n this_o inward_a word_n ever_o remain_v in_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n as_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v call_v the_o engender_v fruit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n child_n they_o think_v also_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o as_o a_o word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o represent_v it_o unto_o we_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n image_n and_o most_o lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o wisdom_n for_o whatsoeever_o be_v in_o the_o father_n shine_v in_o the_o son_n some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o word_n here_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v dabar_n which_o signify_v a_o word_n for_o a_o thing_n when_o esay_n the_o prophet_n ask_v king_n ezechias_n what_o the_o babylonian_n have_v see_v in_o his_o house_n he_o answer_v thus_o they_o see_v all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o house_n johaial_a dabar_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o show_v not_o unto_o they_o in_o my_o treasure_n the_o prophet_n repli_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o whatsoever_o thy_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n unto_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n joij_fw-la vather_fw-mi dabar_fw-la there_o shall_v not_o a_o word_n remain_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o thing_n be_v leave_v behind_o the_o angel_n also_o in_o s._n luke_n when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n marvel_v how_o she_o shall_v coceive_v a_o child_n without_o man_n help_n say_v unto_o she_o no_o word_n shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n yâ—_z be_v nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o after_o this_o understanding_n s._n johns_n meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o god_n traheron_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o light_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n psa._n 119._o 105_o again_o 16_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lightsome_a give_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n psal._n 19_o 7._o theophilact_n say_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la lucerna_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n or_o false_a preacher_n be_v espy_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o s._n hierome_n say_v 27_o quomodo_fw-la eternae_fw-la erunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divinâ—_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v everlasting_a see_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o parchment_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n add_v my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v doubtless_o though_o the_o paper_n and_o letter_n perish_v yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o letter_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 12â—_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v sure_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o &_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v séed_o to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o in_o vain_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v sundry_a name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sundry_a effect_n and_o propertye_n thereof_o have_v sundry_a name_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n for_o that_o it_o increase_v and_o multipli_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n for_o that_o it_o cut_v the_o heart_n and_o divide_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v a_o net_n for_o that_o it_o take_v we_o and_o enclose_v we_o together_o it_o be_v call_v water_n for_o that_o it_o wash_v we_o clean_o it_o be_v call_v fire_n for_o that_o it_o inflame_v we_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n for_o that_o it_o feed_v us._n even_o so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o key_n for_o that_o it_o give_v we_o a_o entrye_n into_o the_o house_n the_o house_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n be_v the_o door_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n jewel_n foe_fw-mi 144._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n ¶_o looke_n key_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a they_o be_v all_o plain_a unto_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v 9_o ¶_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v easy_a to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n geneva_n the_o more_o that_o god_n word_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v the_o pharisee_n say_v thus_o of_o christ_n 19_o videtis_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la proficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o see_v we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a lo_o the_o whole_a world_n
be_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v it_o with_o heart_n to_o confess_v god_n with_o mouth_n which_o worship_n paul_n lay_v it_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o righteousness_n &_o salvation_n say_v nigh_o be_v the_o word_n unto_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n &_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v for_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n justifi_v and_o the_o confession_n with_o our_o mouth_n bring_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n melancthon_n upon_o dan._n how_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 10_o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v say_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v thus_o whosoever_o be_v neither_o our_o lord_n nor_o our_o god_n to_o he_o ought_v we_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o give_v godly_a honour_n nor_o yet_o to_o worship_v he_o but_o neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n but_o be_v minister_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n &_o under_o he_o our_o fellow_n servant_n to_o they_o therefore_o ought_v we_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o give_v godly_a honour_n nor_o yet_o to_o worship_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o honour_v and_o worship_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a &_o righteous_a or_o because_o that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n veron_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n ¶_o looke_n saint_n wrath_n what_o wrath_n be_v in_o god_n by_o wrath_n be_v understand_v not_o a_o disturbance_n or_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n for_o these_o thing_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o god_n but_o as_o augustine_n have_v well_o interpret_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n wrath_n in_o god_n signify_v a_o just_a vengeance_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o show_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o angry_a man_n which_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o avenge_v so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n because_o like_o a_o man_n that_o repent_v himself_o he_o will_v overthrow_v his_o work_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 107._o ¶_o looke_n anger_n write_a so_o much_o be_v write_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n i_o suppose_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n yâ—_z shall_v be_v write_v 25_o ¶_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o do_v signify_v yâ—_z there_o be_v many_o thing_n mo_z to_o write_v but_o there_o remain_v so_o much_o write_v as_o be_v necessary_a &_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n ti._n ¶_o but_o god_n will_v not_o charge_v we_o with_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n see_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a we_o ought_v to_o content_v ourselves_o and_o praise_v his_o mercy_n geneva_n ¶_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o be_v well_o weigh_v be_v plentiful_a enough_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o godliness_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o exact_o discuss_v to_o embrace_v godliness_n as_o they_o be_v narrow_o sift_v and_o stretch_v to_o maintain_v contention_n and_o brawl_n marl_n upon_o joh._n foe_n 613._o ¶_o s._n austen_n plain_o declare_v and_o say_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n the_o which_o be_v not_o all_o write_v but_o they_o have_v write_v those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v write_v and_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o beléever_n aug._n upon_o the_o 11._o of_o john_n tract_n 49._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v bullinger_n but_o that_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o do_v and_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a for_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o other_o thing_n also_o 3â—_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o book_n but_o immediate_o he_o add_v this_o &_o say_v but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v the_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o beléeve_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n he_o affirm_v by_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o contain_v in_o writing_n that_o faith_n be_v full_o teach_v and_o that_o through_o faith_n there_o be_v grant_v by_o god_n everlasting_a life_n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 17._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n domine_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la derelinquunt_fw-la confundentur_fw-la 1â—_n recedentes_fw-la a_o te_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la scribentur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la derelinquerunt_fw-la venam_fw-la aquarum_fw-la viâ—entium_fw-la domini_fw-la lord_n all_o they_o that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v come_v to_o shame_n all_o they_o that_o run_v from_o the_o trust_n in_o thy_o governaunce_n and_o divine_a providence_n hope_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o policy_n of_o prince_n and_o might_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v their_o name_n shall_v be_v speak_v off_o here_o in_o the_o earth_n among_o man_n they_o shall_v have_v cap_n and_o knee_n and_o many_o gay_a good_a morrow_n in_o this_o life_n in_o terra_fw-la scribentur_fw-la but_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v why_o so_o for_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o vain_a of_o live_a water_n i_o mean_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n ric._n turnar_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o who_o in_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 27_o ¶_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o beléever_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o this_o say_n they_o that_o depart_v from_o thou_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n jere._n 17._o 13._o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v forget_v before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o thing_n be_v express_v under_o another_o borrow_a speech_n the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o but_o they_o be_v as_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n toss_v about_o psal._n 1._o 4._o marl_n fol._n 191._o ¶_o they_o only_a shall_v possess_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n yâ—_z be_v predestinate_a thereunto_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n constitution_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a in_o his_o sight_n these_o be_v they_o who_o he_o have_v in_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v of_o goodness_n choose_v of_o mercy_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n justify_v through_o faith_n and_o glorify_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o fashion_a to_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o son_n though_o these_o of_o frailness_n offend_v many_o time_n as_o the_o flesh_n can_v do_v none_o other_o yet_o deny_v they_o not_o the_o verity_n they_o abhor_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o they_o have_v fall_v they_o repent_v from_o the_o heart_n they_o seek_v yâ—_z remedy_n they_o hate_v their_o own_o deed_n they_o call_v unto_o christ_n they_o lament_v their_o chance_n they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n continual_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o such_o other_o like_a bale_n year_n how_o the_o year_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o which_o macrobius_n do_v only_o attribute_v unto_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o better_o attribute_v to_o the_o hebrews_n among_o who_o there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a course_n of_o yâ—_z year_n which_o by_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v observe_v the_o year_n be_v then_o of_o twelve_o month_n as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o month_n contain_v that_o time_n as_o it_o do_v now_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o day_n like_v of_o 24._o hour_n whereby_o worthy_o be_v refuse_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o will_v the_o year_n of_o that_o age_n to_o be_v ten_o time_n short_a than_o they_o be_v now_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v false_a the_o flood_n begin_v in_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n &_o cease_v the_o 30._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o which_o place_n the_o 11._o month_n be_v read_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o few_o month_n in_o a_o year_n than_o there_o be_v now_o and_o as_o they_o line_v then_o much_o long_o than_o we_o do_v now_o so_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o have_v far_o great_a body_n than_o we_o have_v now_o lanquet_n how_o the_o year_n be_v
〈…〉_o apoc._n 16._o 1â—_n joh._n 12._o 2d_o math._n 13._o 1â—_n â—_o re._n 8._o 15_o 〈…〉_o 14._o 15._o gen._n 3._o 15._o heretic_n confute_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 247._o iâ—â—as_n 2._o 2._o esa._n 38._o 10_o esa._n 38._o 18_o mat._n 5._o 22_o heretic_n mat._n 9_o 20_o heretic_n gen._n 5._o 24._o gen_n 38._o 7._o mat._n 17._o 5_o tit._n 3._o 10._o 1._o herode_fw-la mar._n 2._o 16_o ambr._n in_o luca._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o josephus_n ant._n jud._n li._n 17._o cap._n 8._o 9_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 6._o augu_n 47._o euse._n chr_n mat._n 14._o 1._o 2._o herode_fw-la mat._n 14._o 3._o josephus_n deceive_v luke_n 23._o 7_o act._n 12._o 1._o heretic_n eze._n â—_o 5._o deu._n 31._o 17_o eâ—â—_n 13._o 19_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 17._o luke_n 3._o 2_o hierome_n tertulian_n augustinâ—_n exâ—_n 29._o 40_o augustin_n apo._n 22._o 1â—_n apo._n 11._o 18_o nu._n 10._o 29_o â—poc_fw-la 20._o 6_o apo._n 3._o 7._o esaie_n 6._o â—_o psa._n 1â—_n 25._o act._n 8._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 16_o â—_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 11_o rom._n 8._o 11_o rom._n 8._o 9_o act._n 2._o 5._o luke_n 4._o 18_o esa._n 61._o 1._o 1._o john_n 5._o 7_o act._n 12._o 24_o act._n 13._o 2._o act._n 20._o 28_o august_n nazianzenus_n didimus_n basil._n nu._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 12._o 10_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 7._o exeunt_n 20._o 12_o 3._o manner_n of_o honour_n rom._n 8._o 24_o augustin_n luke_n 1._o 69_o psal._n 18._o 2._o exo._n 23._o 28_o josu._n 24._o 12._o pro._n 30._o 15_o mat._n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o math._n 20._o 3_o eleven_o hour_n apoc._n 8._o 1._o 1._o ti._n 3._o 1â—_n gen_n 28._o 17_o exo._n 1._o 21._o psa._n â—34_n 2_o psal._n 25._o 9_o mat._n 19_o 29_o math._n 5._o 6._o job._n 1._o 1_o eph._n 5._o 25._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 2_o tit._n 1._o 6._o hiero._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la tit._n cap._n 1_o apo._n 21._o 20_o exo_fw-la 26._o 1._o gen._n 25._o 29_o figure_n psal._n 24._o 6._o jacobs_n face_n gen._n 27._o 19_o jacobs_n lie_n gen_n 32._o 24_o jacobs_n wrastlingâ—_n esay_n 44._o 3_o jacobs_n seed_n nu._n 23._o 23_o no_o sin_n in_o jacob_n psal._n 20._o â—_o god_n of_o jacob_n exo._n 3._o 14._o gal._n 1._o 20._o hist._n ecle_n li._n 2._o cap._n 9_o a_o notable_a conversion_n of_o a_o wicked_a accuser_n &_o after_o a_o martyr_n exo._n 7._o 11._o apo._n 21._o 19_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 4._o jer._n 10._o 11_o dan._n 3._o 2._o apoc._n 21._o â—_o rom._n 1._o 28_o luk_n 21._o 20_o mar._n 4._o 3â—_n joh._n â—1_n 33._o ge._n 43._o 30._o rom._n 11._o 26._o august_n â—_o quest_n canon_n ca._n 33_o origen_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n &_o 45._o ca._n chrisost._n in_o his_o 3._o servant_n of_o lazarus_n mat._n 15._o 14_o mat._n 12._o 45_o similitude_n esay_n 20._o 6_o exo._n 20._o 4._o exo._n 20._o 5._o image_n break_v 1000_o year_n ago_o cicero_n jeroboams_n calse_a clement_n li_n 5._o ad_fw-la jaco._n aug_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la ca._n ulti_fw-la marcelia_n li._n 2._o ca._n 19_o lay_v man_n book_n abac._n 2._o 18_o teacher_n of_o lie_n doctrine_n of_o vanity_n work_v of_o error_n jere._n 10._o 8._o set_a up_o in_o high_a place_n danâ—_n 3._o 2_o leo_fw-la em._n image_n take_v out_o of_o church_n constantine_n em._n epiphanius_n image_n of_o christ_n pull_v down_o mar._n 〈…〉_o 16_o athanas._o in_o li._n con_fw-mi gent._n image_n carver_n sap._n 14._o 10._o harm_n by_o image_n tertul._n de_fw-fr idolatria_fw-la image_n of_o trinity_n act._n 19_o 35_o dan._n 3_o â—_o eze._n 8._o 3._o esa._n 44._o 13_o image_n carver_n colosci_fw-la 1._o timâ—_n 6._o 16._o psal._n 36._o 9_o math._n 19_o 24._o jer._n â—3_n 23_o heb._n 6._o 4_o heb._n 3._o 12_o psal._n 33._o 2._o judie_n 3._o 27_o augustin_n psal._n 50._o 15_o psa._n 145._o 18._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 5_o 1._o john_n 2._o 1_o rom._n 8._o 26_o rom._n 8._o 34._o joh._n 14._o 6_o joh._n 16._o 23._o rom._n 8._o 33._o james._n 1._o 17_o job_n 3._o 2._o job._n 3._o 1._o job._n 2._o 7._o job._n 9_o 20â—_n job._n 16._o 18._o mat._n 14._o 2._o mat._n 17._o 12_o john_n 10._o 41_o mat._n 21._o 25_o act._n 19_o 3._o ihon._n 1._o 41._o 2._o pa._n 17._o 7_o 2._o par._n 19_o lyra._n math._n 1._o 19_o gen._n 41._o 38._o josu._n 24._o 32_o 4._o re._n 22._o 2_o 4._o re._n 23._o 9_o psa._n 51._o 7._o esa._n 48._o 10_o gal._n 6._o 16._o levi._n 25._o 10._o levi._n 25._o 9_o mat._n 26._o 23._o luke_n 6._o 16._o luke_n 1â—_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 2._o luke_n 12._o 13_o mat._n 7._o 1._o joâ—n_n 8._o 15._o rom._n 2._o 3._o judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 1._o exo._n 22._o 9_o go_n john_n 1._o 34._o last_o judgement_n â—_o tim._n 1._o 9_o god_n christ._n faith_n the_o historical_a faith_n the_o iustifieng_v faith_n act._n 10._o 4._o rom._n 3._o 24_o rom._n 2._o 13_o rom._n 4._o 5._o two_o iustification_n rom._n 3._o 19_o tertulian_n hierom._n chrisostom_n math._n 18._o 20._o joh._n 20._o 23_o de_fw-fr sim._n cleri_fw-la homil._n in_o john_n 50_o homi._n 11._o dunce_n man_n ma._n 16._o 19_o key_n berer_n apoc._n 3._o 7._o key_n of_o david_n apoc._n 9_o 1._o key_n of_o hell_n joh._n 14._o 24._o joâ—_a 7._o 20._o john_n 8._o 40_o exo._n 32._o 28._o nu._n 25_o 7._o 1._o re._n 15._o 33._o 3._o reg._n 20._o exo._n 19_o 6._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o &_o 9_o king_n &_o priest_n 3._o good_a king_n 1._o pa._n 15._o 11_o 3._o re._n 2._o 35_o 2._o pa._n 29._o 5_o euseb._n li._n 3_o devi_fw-fr chris_fw-la in_o he_o 6._o bo_o 162._o ca._n polichro_fw-la fabian_n polichro_fw-la fabian_n math._n paris_n polichro_fw-la fabian_n find_a in_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o london_n remain_v in_o the_o guild_n hall_n prâ—_n 8._o 15._o psa._n 49._o 23_o nurse_n josu._n 10._o â—4_n ose._n 8._o 4._o 4._o râ—g_v 21._o a_o good_a man_n may_v have_v a_o wicked_a son_n &_o a_o wicked_a man_n a_o good_a son_n 4._o reg._n 22._o token_n of_o a_o wicked_a king_n a_o king_n word_n math._n 6._o 10_o act._n 1._o 3_o mar._n 12._o 34â—_n luke_n 9_o 27â—_n luk._n 17._o 21_o john_n 18._o 36_o the_o exposition_n of_o ludolphus_n gather_v out_o of_o crisost_n &_o other_o ancient_a father_n joh._n 10._o 14_o john_n 13._o 18._o math._n 1._o 25_o li_z 4._o ca._n 33_o cato_n li._n desenectuâ—e_n socrates_n genâ—_n 31._o 30_o john_n 4._o 34._o gen._n 28._o 12_o deut._n 4._o 9_o deut._n 6._o 4._o psa._n 119._o 105._o psal._n 1._o 2._o ephe._n 6._o 17_o 2._o john_n 10_o john_n 5._o 39_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 34._o act._n 17._o 11_o act._n 18._o 26._o act._n 8._o 27._o col._n 3._o 16._o august_n ad_fw-la from_o 6._o 38_o august_n in_o he_o 59_o sermon_n athanasius_n in_o epis._n ad_fw-la ephe._n 6._o chri._n in_o gen._n ca._n 9_o homil_n 28_o hierom_n in_o his_o prohe_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la eph._n li._n 2._o chris._n upon_o the_o col._n in_o he_o 9_o homil._n chriso_n in_o math._n 10._o 1._o homil._n 2._o theodore_n tus_fw-la in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n tertulian_n ambrose_n cal._n ca._n 17_o sect_n 16._o augu._n ad_fw-la fortunat._n mat._n 19_o 13_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6_o act._n 1._o 23_o gen._n 48._o 17_o job._n 39_o 37._o mat._n 25._o 3._o joâ—_a 31._o 38._o apoc._n 1._o 11_o math._n 19_o 30._o 1._o table_n 2._o table_n plato_n use_v of_o the_o law_n law_n of_o nature_n law_n write_v moral_a law_n judicialls_n schoolmaster_n gal_n 3._o 24._o gal._n 3_o 19_o the_o law_n enter_v exo._n 20._o 18_o law_n of_o the_o 10._o con_v write_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o moses_n la_o impossible_a by_o moses_n gal._n 2._o 19_o dead_n rom._n 7._o â—_o rom._n 5._o 20_o sinne._n messenger_z of_o death_n love._n rom._n 7._o 14_o under_o the_o law_n dead_a to_o the_o law_n not_o under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 20_o book_n of_o gene._n call_v the_o law_n psa._n 35._o 19_o law_n impossible_a ambrose_n ad_fw-la gal._n 〈…〉_o act._n 15._o 10_o yoke_n god_n and_o man_n la_o rom._n 10._o 4_o law_n fulfil_v end_v of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 12_o gentile_n have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 3._o 19_o sinner_n rom._n 7._o 14_o law_n spiritual_a gal._n 2._o 19_o dye_v to_o the_o law_n dye_v for_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 10._o no_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 1._o heir_n argument_n law_n and_o gospel_n law_n and_o gospel_n joh._n 11._o 44_o mat._n 26._o 53._o gen._n 9_o 13._o gen._n 17._o 10_o exo._n 24._o 4_o iâ—sâ—_n 24._o 26_o levit._fw-la 13._o levit._fw-la 13._o 13â—_n levi._n 13._o 45_o clothes_n levi_n 14._o 34â—_n house_n levi._n 14._o 34._o math._n 8._o 3._o mat._n 11._o 11_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o origen_n in_o levit._n homil_n 7._o rom._n 2._o 27._o mat._n 16._o 6._o mar._n 8._o 1â—_n mar._n